one_o word_n that_o savour_v of_o captious_a carp_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o to_o carp_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o spend_v of_o his_o spene_n upon_o the_o text_n itself_o but_o not_o to_o stay_v upon_o this_o any_o long_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o quarrel_n please_v the_o refuter_fw-la so_o well_o that_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o page_n 3._o yet_o without_o cause_n for_o that_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v not_o doubtful_a but_o confess_v on_o both_o side_n that_o as_o by_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n the_o bps._n of_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o assertion_n the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o rock_n but_o 1._o let_v he_o certify_v we_o 1._o touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o allegory_n in_o his_o text_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a but_o confess_v or_o agree_v on_o on_o both_o side_n why_o he_o do_v in_o the_o 2._o pag._n of_o his_o sermon_n prepose_v this_o as_o a_o doubtful_a point_n needful_a to_o be_v examine_v viz._n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o the_o d._n contâ—adicteth_v himself_o 2._o wherefore_o he_o tender_v this_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n of_o examine_v the_o doubt_n because_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n def_n pag._n 29._o when_o the_o holyghost_n expound_v the_o star_n by_o angel_n this_o interpretation_n itself_o allegorical_a and_o therefore_o need_v some_o exposition_n and._n 3._o wherefore_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n of_o his_o defence_n he_o mention_v 3._o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o person_n or_o function_n mean_v by_o the_o angel_n viz._n whether_o all_o minister_n in_o general_a the_o president_n of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n 2._o moreover_o can_v he_o without_o blush_v say_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o untrue_o the_o doct._n speak_v untrue_o both_o side_n that_o by_o the_o 7._o star_n be_v mean_v the_o 7._o angel_n be_v it_o not_o flâ—ttly_o deny_v not_o without_o reason_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n at_o jest_n do_v not_o he_o himself_o afterward_o cap._n 2._o section_n 3_o spend_v pain_n in_o open_v the_o doubt_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v just_a 7._o and_o no_o more_o 3._o last_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o he_o can_v right_o and_o strong_o build_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n viz._n that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a his_o refuter_fw-la have_v good_a cause_n even_o still_o to_o affirm_v that_o this_o text_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o firm_a ground_n for_o he_o on_o which_o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o mansion_n for_o his_o diocesan_n as_o he_o assay_v who_o therefore_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o refuter_fw-la with_o the_o text_n but_o the_o doctor_n that_o quarrel_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o point_n without_o a_o cause_n especial_o see_v when_o he_o come_v to_o that_o 3._o page_n where_o he_o say_v the_o quarrel_n be_v repeat_v he_o do_v witting_o both_o conceâ—â—_n under_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o overpasse_v without_o any_o answer_n that_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—momâ—nt_n to_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o doct._n 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n a_o truth_n to_o lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n of_o of_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o either_o there_o be_v some_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n whâ—â—n_n that_o which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o under_o a_o uâ—â—le_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unfâ—â—ed_z use_v deliver_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v sound_a 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n now_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n he_o can_v and_o which_o of_o they_o soever_o he_o choose_v the_o same_o shall_v make_v â—ood_a the_o refuter_n quarrel_n as_o the_o doctor_n call_v it_o i_o mean_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n in_o that_o place_n for_o 1._o if_o he_o shall_v affirm_v that_o there_o iâ—_n some_o other_o text_n that_o plain_o unfold_v the_o point_n here_o say_v down_o under_o the_o vaâ—â—e_n of_o a_o allegory_n then_o in_o reason_n shall_v his_o censure_n be_v approve_v which_o say_v it_o have_v be_v fit_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o good_a discretion_n for_o he_o to_o have_v choose_v some_o other_o more_o clear_a portion_n of_o scripture_n than_o this_o which_o be_v allegorical_a 2._o if_o he_o shall_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v also_o inevitablie_o follow_v that_o the_o refuter_n sentence_n be_v right_a when_o he_o say_v this_o text_n can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a judge_n to_o decide_v so_o great_a a_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o pass_v by_o this_o dilemma_n defen_v sect._n 5._o add_v cap._n 2._o pa._n 30._o defen_v or_o two_o fork_a argument_n he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o repeat_v in_o that_o 30._o page_n his_o former_a answer_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v on_o all_o side_n agree_v on_o and_o to_o add_v this_o silly_a inference_n that_o since_o we_o do_v confess_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n the_o text_n be_v as_o fit_o choose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n see_v see_v how_o fain_o he_o will_v if_o he_o can_v himself_o the_o d._n beg_v of_o we_o what_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o wring_v from_o we_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o which_o himself_o well_o advise_v i_o suppose_v dare_v not_o affirm_v namely_o that_o a_o allegorical_a text_n be_v as_o fit_o choose_v to_o prove_v any_o conclusion_n as_o another_o which_o unfold_v the_o same_o more_o plain_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o consequence_n by_o another_o of_o like_a force_n our_o adversary_n the_o d._n i_o mean_v &_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o the_o 7._o church_n which_o they_o govern_v be_v proper_o diocese_n therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o text_n be_v as_o fit_o choose_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o have_v a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n over_o other_o minister_n do_v oversee_v the_o 7._o diocese_n or_o diocesan_n church_n in_o asia_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o reply_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n yet_o not_o such_o bishop_n as_o not_o the_o d._n untrue_o father_v on_o the_o refut_o what_o he_o say_v not_o the_o d._n speak_v of_o if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o true_o he_o as_o it_o be_v untrue_o father_v on_o he_o yet_o he_o give_v he_o no_o cause_n to_o answer_v as_o he_o do_v viz._n then_o the_o unfittnes_n of_o the_o text_n belike_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a but_o because_o in_o his_o conceit_n it_o be_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v rather_o have_v infer_v thus_o then_o i_o see_v the_o text_n be_v unfit_a in_o a_o double_a respect_n in_o part_n because_o it_o be_v allegorical_a and_o chief_o because_o though_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o allegory_n be_v thus_o far_o agree_v on_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v the_o angel_n be_v bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o bishop_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n be_v but_o the_o d._n give_v little_a hope_n that_o he_o will_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v so_o much_o this_o belike_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o another_o infer_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a ground_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o consent_n of_o interpreter_n be_v so_o far_o divide_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 7._o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o function_n of_o these_o angel_n can_v give_v his_o text_n no_o fitness_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n belike_o therefore_o the_o fitness_n that_o the_o doctor_n imagine_v to_o be_v in_o it_o be_v because_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n it_o be_v pertinent_a induce_v thereunto_o perhaps_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o that_o be_v party_n in_o the_o cause_n but_o his_o conceit_n though_o support_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o some_o that_o favour_n the_o hierarchy_n be_v too_o light_a to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o those_o protestant_a writer_n
write_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v strange_a a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n for_o the_o well-orderinge_a of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o such_o a_o happ-hazzard_a 2._o and_o how_o have_v the_o church_n inform_v the_o doctor_n of_o their_o understand_v have_v he_o receive_v it_o also_o by_o tradition_n or_o from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o himself_o the_o d._n first_o reason_n confute_v by_o himself_o lord_n worthy_n in_o all_o age_n why_o do_v he_o not_o either_o quote_v we_o their_o book_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v it_o or_o give_v we_o the_o catalogue_n of_o such_o as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n convey_v it_o to_o he_o till_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n let_v he_o not_o think_v but_o his_o reader_n will_v deem_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o speech_n void_a of_o reason_n yea_o a_o monstrous_a untruth_n confute_v by_o himself_o as_o shall_v well_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o reason_n follow_v his_o second_o reason_n he_o lay_v down_o thus_o saying_n second_o because_o that_o division_n of_o church_n which_o be_v 300._o or_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n with_o their_o limit_n and_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n as_o before_o have_v be_v testify_v by_o divers_a ancient_a counsel_n ordinary_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o say_v in_o deed_n but_o 1._o do_v any_o council_n that_o he_o have_v allege_v pag._n 22._o &_o 37._o or_o elsewhere_o testify_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o plant_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n in_o those_o counsel_n of_o country_n parish_n or_o such_o part_n of_o any_o country_n as_o neither_o desire_a to_o have_v a_o bishop_n or_o be_v challenge_v of_o diverse_a bishop_n the_o beginning_n therefore_o whereof_o they_o speak_v must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o time_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o country_n village_n and_o subordinate_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v neither_o yet_o do_v they_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o ordinance_n or_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o city_n but_o to_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ephesin_n council_n show_v which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o can._n 2._o pag._n 37._o ratify_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n false_o call_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o but_o why_o say_v he_o the_o circuit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o same_o mean_v he_o it_o be_v no_o common_a use_n to_o alter_v they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v against_o order_n and_o unlawful_a it_o can_v be_v the_o late_a since_o he_o confess_v pag._n 23._o that_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n sc_fw-la for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o number_n of_o people_n etc._n etc._n the_o circuit_n of_o diocese_n be_v lessen_v &_o new_a bishopricke_n erect_v behold_v then_o how_o worthy_o the_o d._n reason_v the_o division_n of_o church_n with_o their_o circuit_n remain_v till_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o same_o which_o it_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o erect_v church_n in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o any_o diocese_n and_o subordinatinge_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n adjoyninge_v unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n require_v the_o circuit_n to_o be_v lessen_v &_o a_o new_a bishopric_n to_o be_v establish_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o circuit_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o they_o have_v after_o may_v not_o the_o contrary_a with_o much_o more_o probability_n be_v thus_o argue_v when_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n after_o the_o distribution_n of_o parish_n grow_v over_o great_a for_o one_o bishop_n &_o the_o number_n of_o people_n in_o some_o part_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a bishop_n the_o circuit_n of_o church_n or_o diocese_n be_v alter_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o intention_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n shall_v always_o continue_v the_o same_o aswell_o when_o all_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o when_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o three_o reason_n three_o say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o beza_n and_o testify_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n and_o other_o that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o church_n do_v usual_o fellow_n the_o division_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o country_n that_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n exercise_v in_o any_o city_n be_v also_o subject_a ordinary_o to_o the_o ecâ—lesiasticall_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n plenty_n think_v you_o turn_v into_o mere_a penury_n when_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n faylinge_v he_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v relief_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o judgement_n otherwise_o ordinary_o and_o usual_o he_o reject_v and_o yet_o alas_o for_o pity_v they_o who_o he_o mean_v can_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n for_o what_o say_v they_o forsooth_o that_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o diocese_n province_n and_o patriarchall_a preeminence_n the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a follow_v the_o civil_a and_o when_o do_v the_o church_n take_v up_o this_o course_n do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n begin_v it_o or_o intend_v any_o such_o matter_n no_o it_o be_v think_v a_o convenient_a course_n by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o church-cause_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o meeting_n that_o as_o for_o civil_a justice_n so_o also_o for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n recourse_n shall_v be_v have_v to_o the_o city_n and_o shire-towne_n neither_o be_v this_o order_n universal_a or_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n pag._n 63._o yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o scythian_n have_v many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n make_v but_o one_o diocese_n and_o that_o the_o church_n throughout_o a_o large_a province_n be_v but_o part_n of_o one_o paraecia_fw-la or_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v pag._n 10._o &_o 40._o of_o this_o his_o defence_n wherefore_o this_o reason_n of_o he_o do_v also_o confure_n and_o not_o confirm_v his_o fantastical_a conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o it_o argue_v he_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n unto_o our_o age_n have_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n wherefore_o since_o he_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o bold_a affirmation_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o each_o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n be_v the_o same_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n that_o it_o be_v after_o we_o may_v well_o take_v his_o conclusion_n which_o he_o infer_v thereupon_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o his_o own_o vain_a imagination_n viz._n that_o though_o those_o church_n have_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n but_o now_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n from_o which_o he_o have_v long_o wander_v 50._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 6._o page_n 50._o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o little_a purpose_n he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o they_o contain_v diverse_a congregation_n if_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a then_o i_o hope_v his_o argument_n whereon_o he_o build_v be_v more_o than_o probability_n even_o firm_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o probability_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v allege_v no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v and_o seek_v to_o deceive_v with_o his_o vain_a brag_v of_o prove_v what_o he_o avouch_v let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o best_a probability_n the_o first_o be_v that_o when_v paul_n have_v continue_v but_o two_o year_n at_o ephesus_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v act._n 19_o 10._o that_o all_o which_o inhabit_v asia_n so_o proper_o call_v do_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v both_o place_v many_o presbyter_n among_o they_o and_o continue_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n
rather_o than_o to_o set_v out_o and_o to_o lie_v hold_v upon_o a_o slender_a advantage_n rather_o pag._n sect._n 1_o ad_fw-la d._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 2._o &_o ref._n pag._n than_o to_o leave_v his_o diocesan_n lord_n no_o foot_n in_o his_o text_n if_o a_o eminent_a superiority_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o such_o a_o presidency_n as_o be_v give_v to_o one_o above_o other_o in_o every_o well-ordered_a society_n shall_v suffice_v to_o convey_v a_o diocesan_n byshopprick_n to_o these_o angel_n and_o if_o better_a evidence_n fail_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o shall_v serve_v to_o give_v they_o a_o presidencie_n and_o though_o common_o he_o refuse_v the_o syllogism_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la reduce_v into_o form_n yet_o find_v one_o handsome_o frame_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o himself_o intend_v as_o he_o say_v no_o such_o argument_n he_o be_v well_o please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o to_o stand_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o the_o syllogism_n run_v thus_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n concern_v the_o assumption_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o hold_v it_o questionable_a whether_o these_o angel_n be_v 7._o only_a person_n of_o chief_a place_n in_o these_o church_n but_o here_o because_o the_o d._n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o his_o refuter_fw-la answer_v he_o by_o a_o distinction_n of_o a_o two_o fold_v presbytery_n mention_v in_o their_o writing_n the_o one_o a_o presbytery_n of_o govern_v elder_n assist_v the_o pastor_n of_o each_o congregation_n the_o other_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n set_v over_o diverse_a church_n now_o because_o the_o former_a can_v yield_v the_o doctor_n no_o colour_n of_o help_n to_o convey_v a_o diocesan_n bishopric_n to_o these_o angel_n &_o he_o have_v express_o mention_v the_o late_a in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v serm_n pag._n 21._o his_o refuter_fw-la signify_v his_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o the_o assumption_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v those_o angel_n a_o presidencie_n over_o a_o college_n of_o minister_n assign_v to_o sundry_a particular_a congregation_n and_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o know_v none_o that_o do_v confess_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v some_o of_o those_o precedent_n now_o the_o doctor_n take_v those_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n who_o he_o have_v often_o uâ—lified_v in_o other_o part_n of_o his_o defence_n for_o plentiful_a proof_n of_o his_o assumption_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n whether_o if_o we_o go_v we_o shall_v find_v just_a nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o mr_n calvin_n have_v not_o one_o word_n touch_v those_o angel_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o 2._o and_o since_o he_o there_o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o presidencie_n which_o one_o minister_n in_o cash_n city_n call_v a_o bishop_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n his_o colleague_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o humane_a consent_n and_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o he_o hold_v those_o angel_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n to_o necessitate_v humano_fw-la consensit_fw-la pro_fw-la tempoâ—â—â—_n necessitate_v be_v precedent_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v shâ—wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o take_v place_n under_o the._n bishop_n that_o flourish_v after_o the_o apostle_n and_o before_o the_o papacy_n be_v discover_v and_o though_o mr_n bâ—za_n do_v affirm_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n there_o annotat._n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o yet_o have_v he_o nothing_o neither_o there_o nor_o the_o minist_n grad_v pag._n 160._o that_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o show_v that_o he_o esteem_v the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o each_o angel_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n but_o what_o need_v word_n be_v multiply_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n affirm_v he_o not_o himself_o serm_n pag._n 22._o that_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o yet_o distinguish_v nor_o minister_n assign_v to_o their_o several_a cure_n and_o must_v he_o not_o then_o understand_v those_o presbyrerians_n with_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v agreement_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a title_n howsoever_o than_o he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o justify_v his_o assumption_n against_o the_o refuter_n denial_n thereof_o yet_o gainesayd_a the_o d._n subscribe_v to_o his_o ref._n and_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o gainesayd_a indeed_o he_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n which_o now_o be_v not_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o main_a question_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o assumption_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o mr._n beza_n avouch_v it_o since_o such_o a_o presidency_n as_o he_o allow_v to_o those_o angel_n can_v never_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o proposition_n because_o the_o refuter_fw-la reject_v it_o as_o false_a i_o will_v make_v good_a his_o censure_n both_o by_o removing_z 2._o sect._n 2._o the_o d_o defence_n thereof_o &_o by_o propose_v some_o other_o just_a exception_n against_o it_o and_o 1._o he_o can_v prove_v every_o precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n much_o less_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o usual_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n oppose_v to_o other_o ministerial_a function_n for_o if_o some_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o apostle_n &_o apostolical_a man_n who_o be_v more_o than_o bishop_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 38._o and_o def_a lib._n 3._o pag._n 81._o needs_o must_v their_o precedent_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bishop_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v precedent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o but_o also_o of_o the_o stand_a presbytery_n act._n 21._o 18_o and_o timothe_n a_o evangelist_n precedent_n among_o the_o presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o by_o s._n paul_n appointment_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o also_o every_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o any_o church_n where_o they_o make_v their_o residence_n though_o but_o for_o a_o short_a continuance_n thus_o be_v paul_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o presbytery_n which_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothe_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 6._o cum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o of_o the_o ephesian_a presbytery_n during_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o act._n 20._o 17._o 31._o and_o the_o like_a presidence_n even_o at_o ephesus_n s._n john_n retain_v doubtless_o when_o after_o his_o exile_n return_v thither_o ibi_fw-la denuò_fw-la sedem_fw-la ac_fw-la donâ—icilium_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la collocavit_fw-la as_o eusebius_n report_v eccles_n hist_o lib._n 3._o chap._n 15._o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a either_o to_o seclude_v he_o from_o all_o consultation_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n or_o to_o make_v he_o inferior_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o and_o since_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o there_o remain_v any_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n they_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 72._o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v without_o contradiction_n affirm_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o precedent_n that_o moderate_v the_o first_o presbytery_n that_o they_o be_v proper_o bishop_n for_o he_o account_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 57_o and_o he_o subscribe_v serm_n pag_n 86._o to_o the_o say_n of_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n adv_o haereâ—_n that_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n they_o be_v first_o bishop_n have_v for_o their_o founder_n and_o antecessor_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n now_o if_o all_o the_o precedent_n of_o presbytery_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n how_o can_v they_o all_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n yea_o such_o as_o our_o diocesan_n be_v 2._o certain_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o precedent_n that_o have_v a_o presbytery_n adjoin_v to_o he_o for_o the_o managinge_v of_o church_n cause_n do_v strong_o argue_v the_o form_n of_o church-government_n then_o to_o
answer_n be_v frivolous_a or_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o judicial_a licens_v or_o silence_v as_o bishop_n in_o these_o day_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n in_o their_o diocese_n but_o he_o will_v both_o prove_v that_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n &_o remove_v that_o which_o his_o refuter_fw-la object_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o late_a he_o attempt_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n he_o shall_v say_v part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n because_o they_o call_v themselves_o apostles_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n be_v it_o not_o then_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o imagine_v these_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n be_v better_a man_n be_v this_o the_o refuter_n imagination_n or_o be_v not_o rather_o the_o d._n conclusion_n ground_v upon_o his_o own_o untruth_n the_o d._n can_v uphold_v his_o cause_n but_o by_o untruth_n imagination_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 124_o be_v the_o d._n conscience_n no_o better_o than_o still_o to_o father_n upon_o the_o ref_o untruth_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n bewray_v he_o not_o thereby_o what_o a_o cause_n he_o maintain_v that_o can_v be_v uphold_v but_o by_o forgery_n the_o refuter_fw-la to_o make_v good_a his_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o the_o d._n presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n uz._n that_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v presbyter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o angel_n presbytery_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v against_o sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o will_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o apostle_n and_o that_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v rather_o give_v he_o that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o come_v from_o some_o other_o place_n add_v herunto_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ephesian_a clergy_n and_o so_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v embrace_v a_o ordinary_a call_n and_o settle_a charge_n among_o they_o how_o shall_v they_o with_o any_o colour_n persuade_v the_o same_o people_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n doubtless_o the_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o know_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o presbyter_n may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o further_a search_n to_o discover_v their_o lie_a forgery_n which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v place_n among_o the_o latter_a shall_v usurp_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a but_o the_o text_n say_v apoc._n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n by_o the_o wise_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o examine_v or_o try_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v rather_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wander_a prophet_n which_o as_o grievous_a wolf_n from_o without_o enter_v in_o to_o devour_v then_o of_o those_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o spring_v up_o among_o they_o do_v draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o see_v aretius_n beza_n and_o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 2._o and_o touch_v the_o false_a prophetess_n â—e_v zabell_n see_v she_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o woman_n though_o good_a interpreter_n do_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o woman_n be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v public_o in_o that_o church_n see_v marlorat_n and_o mr_n perkins_n upon_o apoc._n 2._o 20._o yet_o be_v it_o too_o gross_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teacher_n or_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o woman_n which_o be_v decipher_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o woman_n jezabell_n yet_o the_o very_a name_n argue_v their_o greatness_n &_o their_o prevayl_v by_o their_o subtle_a persuasion_n no_o less_o than_o jezabel_n do_v by_o her_o command_a power_n to_o draw_v many_o un_fw-fr to_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o the_o title_n of_o a_o prophetess_n import_v yâ—_z they_o boast_a of_o a_o immediate_a call_n &_o of_o extraordinary_a revelation_n neither_o do_v the_o doctor_n contradict_v this_o only_o he_o say_v if_o they_o trifle_v the_o d._n trifle_v be_v not_o presbyter_n belike_o they_o be_v better_a man_n a_o frivolous_a speech_n and_o a_o unlikely_a consequence_n for_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o be_v better_a man_n see_v some_o of_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v liar_n in_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o how_o do_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o stand_a presbytery_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v no_o presbyter_n at_o all_o but_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a calling_n to_o wit_n evangelist_n or_o fellow-helper_n sometime_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o now_o apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v demas_n and_o some_o other_o what_o will_v this_o advantage_n the_o d._n cause_n for_o soothe_v because_o himself_o imagine_v that_o these_o who_o be_v better_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n therefore_o he_o deem_v it_o against_o sense_n to_o deny_v that_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o censure_n to_o come_v then_o at_o length_n to_o that_o which_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o reason_n i_o mean_v which_o he_o urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o false_a apostle_n &_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o usurp_a authority_n to_o teach_v he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o why_o be_v the_o one_o commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o the_o other_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v they_o for_o answer_v it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o ask_v why_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o apparent_a truth_n â—â—beggeth_v yet_o the_o â—â—beggeth_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o apparent_o false_a viz._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o false_a apostle_n and_o why_o he_o pray_v suppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o false_a prophetess_n of_o thyatira_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o angel_n censure_n because_o he_o be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v she_o and_o thus_o wear_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o arg_fw-mi before_o by_o himself_o contrive_v for_o a_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n can_v be_v firm_o conclude_v either_o from_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o one_o that_o examine_v they_o which_o false_o call_v themselves_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o other_o that_o suffer_v false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o put_v the_o case_n the_o d._n be_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o which_o will_v please_v he_o better_o a_o diocesan_n lord_n &_o that_o in_o the_o some_o parish_n under_o his_o government_n corrupt_a teacher_n shall_v â—ind_v free_a access_n to_o the_o pulpit_n but_o in_o other_o place_n by_o the_o careful_a enquiry_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o churchwarden_n find_v what_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v restreyn_v i_o think_v in_o this_o case_n he_o shall_v highe_o commend_v the_o honest_a care_n of_o the_o one_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o the_o other_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v from_o his_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n infer_v that_o the_o person_n so_o commend_v or_o reprove_v have_v the_o power_n of_o correct_v and_o silence_v minister_n i_o suppose_v the_o d._n will_v rather_o deride_v the_o simplicity_n of_o such_o a_o disputer_n then_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o direct_a answer_n reason_v see_v the_o looseness_n of_o the_o d._n reason_v but_o to_o leave_v supposition_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v the_o looseness_n of_o his_o reason_n by_o a_o more_o direct_a answer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o commend_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n for_o their_o diligent_a sift_v the_o apostle_n paul_n doctrine_n act._n 17._o 11._o then_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n for_o examine_v they_o that_o false_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n will_v the_o d._n therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v a_o corrective_a power_n over_o that_o holy_a apostle_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o private_a christian_a to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a &_o evil_a heb._n 5._o 14._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o their_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o bewarre_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n math._n 7._o 15._o and_o 24._o 4._o to_o try_v all_o
by_o they_o ergo_fw-la none_n other_o form_n of_o church-government_n save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o proposition_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o these_o apostolical_a precept_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 21._o phil._n 4._o 8._o &_o 3_o joh._n 11._o which_v allow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o reteyn_a any_o good_a thing_n and_o deny_v they_o the_o use_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evil_a the_o former_a assumption_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o doctor_n allowance_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n when_o he_o affirm_v it_o serm_n pag._n 95._o &_o 97._o to_o be_v good_a as_o silver_n and_o next_o to_o the_o best_a though_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o the_o late_a assumption_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o answer_n before_o set_v down_o wherefore_o he_o can_v with_o any_o equity_n withdraw_v his_o assent_n from_o any_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o argument_n how_o soever_o the_o former_a conclusion_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a conclusion_n direct_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n thus_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o while_o the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o doctor_n a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n wind_v out_o of_o one_o contradiction_n he_o stick_v fast_o ensnare_v in_o two_o for_o fail_v neither_o let_v he_o think_v here_o to_o evade_v as_o before_o by_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o simple_a the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n to_o be_v good_a but_o only_o then_o when_o the_o episcopal_a government_n can_v be_v have_v for_o mr._n doctor_n be_v simple_a if_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o so_o slight_a a_o answer_n may_v free_v the_o reform_a church_n that_o want_v bishop_n from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o cavil_a papist_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o charitable_a intent_n in_o plead_v so_o as_o he_o do_v for_o they_o and_o their_o discipline_n and_o since_o silver_n be_v simple_o good_a and_o at_o all_o time_n good_a though_o inferior_a in_o goodness_n to_o gold_n he_o deal_v deceitful_o &_o not_o simple_o or_o sincere_o with_o his_o reader_n in_o compare_v these_o 2_o kind_n of_o government_n for_o their_o goodness_n unto_o silver_n and_o gold_n if_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o allow_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n any_o other_o or_o large_a goodness_n then_o for_o those_o time_n or_o place_n where_o the_o episcopal_a regiment_n can_v be_v have_v but_o to_o look_v back_o once_o again_o to_o the_o doctor_n answer_n before_o set_v down_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v contradict_v his_o assumption_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o proposition_n to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o windepipe_n of_o his_o conclusion_n in_o this_o manner_n '_o where_o that_o government_n which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v can_v be_v have_v there_o some_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v in_o some_o church_n that_o government_n which_o they_o ordain_v can_v not_o be_v have_v ergo_fw-la while_o they_o live_v in_o some_o church_n a_o other_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o proposition_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v acknowledge_v for_o his_o own_o th'assumption_n be_v fit_v indeed_o to_o contradict_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o embrace_v understanding_n by_o the_o government_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v have_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v i_o on_o the_o contratie_n affirm_v that_o in_o some_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v make_v good_a by_o his_o own_o word_n elsewhere_o serm_n p._n 69._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 62._o when_o he_o allege_v the_o want_n of_o sit_v choice_n for_o one_o reason_n why_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n want_v bishop_n for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o how_o can_v bishop_n be_v have_v to_o govern_v every_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o sit_v choice_n of_o person_n fit_a for_o that_o function_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v more_o plain_o deliver_v by_o other_o that_o plead_v the_o same_o cause_n bishop_n barloe_n serm_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o fol._n 6._o say_v that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o people_n even_o in_o settle_a church_n the_o apostle_n haste_v not_o to_o place_v a_o bishop_n because_o a_o presbyter_n fu_fw-la to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n be_v hardly_o find_v which_o the_o doctor_n also_o acknowledge_v serm_n pag._n 54._o where_o he_o say_v if_o a_o worthy_a minister_n be_v among_o man_n as_o one_o of_o a_o 1000_o as_o elihu_n spukith_n job._n 33._o 23_o undoubted_o a_o worthy_a bishop_n be_v as_o one_o of_o a_o million_o very_o hardly_o therefore_o will_v he_o escape_v the_o briar_n of_o another_o palpable_a contradiction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o hard_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o if_o he_o can_v turn_v aside_o then_o his_o proposition_n now_o in_o question_n will_v lie_v in_o the_o dust_n overthrow_v not_o by_o any_o of_o our_o weapon_n but_o by_o the_o turn_v of_o those_o upon_o he_o which_o he_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o add_v to_o put_v new_a life_n and_o strength_n into_o his_o proposition_n though_o just_a exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o they_o for_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o use_n of_o government_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n and_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o in_o all_o church_n or_o the_o alter_n of_o that_o government_n which_o they_o have_v once_o establish_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o prosecure_v such_o advantage_n see_v we_o be_v no_o less_o persuade_v than_o he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n in_o it_o the_o assumption_n follow_v which_o have_v two_o part_n the_o one_o that_o 38-44_a sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 2._o etc._n etc._n p_o 38-44_a the_o government_n by_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o they_o both_o paâ—ts_n he_o indeavore_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o scripture_n &_o then_o by_o other_o evidence_n his_o scripture_n proof_n for_o the_o former_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o a_o naked_a repetition_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o text_n scz_n that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the._n 7._o church_n and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v for_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o avouch_v we_o have_v disprove_v but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o late_a beside_o the._n 7._o angel_n approve_v by_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o allege_v section_n 6._o epaphroditus_n the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n commend_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o funergos_fw-la kai_fw-la sustratiote_n copartner_n both_o in_o his_o function_n &_o affliction_n &_o the_o philippian_n command_v to_o have_v in_o honour_n such_o phil._n 2._o 25._o 29._o also_o jame_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n approve_v of_o all_o acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o gal._n 1._o 19_o archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v of_o paul_n colos_n 4._o 17._o and_o antipas_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o pergamus_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apoc._n 2._o 13._o his_o argument_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o philippian_n james_n the_o just_a the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la archippus_n the_o bishop_n of_o colossa_n and_o antipas_n the_o bishop_n of_o pergamus_n but_o epaphroditus_n be_v commend_v of_o saine_fw-la paulas_n his_o copartner_n infunction_n and_o affliction_n james_n the_o just_a general_o approve_v archippus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o function_n approve_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o antipas_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n and_o government_n of_o bishop_n be_v approve_v and_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o proposition_n if_o understand_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o the_o d._n do_v but_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v they_o be_v no_o lordly_a governor_n but_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n in_o another_o function_n either_o high_a as_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n or_o inferior_a as_o pastor_n of_o one_o
who_o be_v your_o teacher_n he_o do_v affirm_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n vers_fw-la 25._o because_o he_o be_v their_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n in_o like_a manner_n touch_v ambrose_n how_o loose_o do_v he_o reason_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o be_v bishop_n ergo_fw-la in_o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v their_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v affix_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o that_o church_n in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v their_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o it_o follow_v from_o ambrose_n his_o word_n that_o the_o function_n of_o epaphroditus_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o apostleship_n i_o mean_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o temporary_a overfight_a of_o that_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o have_v before_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o and_o this_o have_v confirmation_n from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v which_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o conceal_v his_o whole_a speech_n be_v this_o erat_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostclo_n factus_fw-la dum_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o exhortationerie_n eorum_fw-la mittebat_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la erat_fw-la desiderabatur_fw-la a_o plebe_fw-la where_o note_n he_o be_v desire_v of_o the_o people_n not_o because_o he_o be_v their_o pastor_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o be_v now_o send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v their_o apostle_n for_o their_o present_a instruction_n or_o exhortation_n &_o not_o to_o take_v perpetual_a charge_n of_o they_o for_o as_o afterwards_o he_o say_v in_o vers_fw-la 27._o necessarius_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesiss_fw-la he_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o other_o church_n as_o one_o that_o yield_v solisium_n er_fw-mi auxilium_fw-la both_o comfort_n &_o help_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o ambrose_n his_o judgement_n epaphroditus_n by_o his_o ministerial_a function_n be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n as_o their_o bishop_n there_o remain_v theodoret_n who_o word_n make_v the_o fair_a show_n for_o he_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o full_a as_o he_o pretend_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o phil._n 2._o 25._o he_o call_v he_o a_o apostle_n because_o to_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v etc._n etc._n may_v very_o well_o be_v affirm_v of_o a_o evangelist_n see_v they_o have_v a_o temporary_a charge_n of_o some_o one_o or_o more_o church_n commit_v to_o they_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v his_o function_n to_o be_v proper_o episcopal_a and_o such_o as_o now_o be_v controvert_v yea_o the_o doctor_n himself_o do_v so_o understand_v theodoret_n when_o he_o faith_n in_o 1._o tim._n 3._o that_o those_o who_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v at_o the_o first_o call_v apostle_n and_o that_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o gather_v from_o theodoret_n testimony_n confer_v with_o some_o word_n of_o jerom_n def._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 72._o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n so_o repute_v be_v apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n that_o be_v evangelist_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o evangelist_n or_o apostolical_a man_n remain_v none_o be_v choose_v our_o of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o epaphroditus_n in_o theodoret_n judgement_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostolical_a man_n or_o evangelist_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n of_o mr._n d._n 1._o to_o conclude_v as_o he_o do_v pag_n 67._o that_o all_o the_o author_n which_o he_o cite_v give_v testimony_n with_o his_o exposition_n and_o 2._o to_o ask_v with_o what_o face_n his_o refut_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o although_o he_o have_v face_n enough_o to_o affirm_v whatever_o may_v seem_v to_o advantage_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o colour_v the_o maintenance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v once_o affirm_v yet_o the_o truth_n will_v discover_v itself_o to_o they_o that_o with_o a_o upright_a eye_n search_v after_o it_o to_o their_o shame_n that_o seek_v to_o deface_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o his_o author_n before_o mention_v 68_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 13._o p._n 68_o do_v all_o go_v against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n apostolos_fw-la which_o his_o refuter_fw-la bring_v he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o what_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v before_o acknowledge_v his_o author_n be_v produce_v not_o to_o confute_v his_o refurer_n before_o he_o see_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o justify_v his_o own_o collection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o since_o he_o can_v effect_v he_o shall_v do_v best_a not_o to_o trouble_v his_o reader_n any_o further_a in_o examine_v their_o deposition_n especial_o see_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o when_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n must_v be_v sway_v neither_o by_o the_o number_n year_n or_o learning_n of_o the_o party_n but_o by_o that_o weight_n of_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o think_v as_o they_o do_v &_o best_a accord_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o refuter_fw-la though_o he_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o some_o which_o embrace_v his_o interpretation_n yet_o ground_v himself_o rather_o upon_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n then_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o testimony_n notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n much_o forget_v himself_o to_o reject_v so_o light_o as_o he_o do_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n beza_n and_o piscator_fw-la in_o say_v they_o be_v asmuch_o party_n in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v wrong_v beza_n in_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocesan_n church_n and_o bishop_n he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o against_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 48._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 140._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 11._o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v the_o contradiction_n a_o contradiction_n government_n of_o bishop_n retain_v in_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o he_o wish_v withal_o his_o hart_n that_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v be_v retain_v for_o so_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la 4._o pag._n 161._o &_o 166._o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o the_o observant_a reader_n to_o find_v the_o doctor_n very_o often_o in_o this_o contradict_a fault_n among_o other_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n construction_n the_o more_o likely_a viz._n that_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v their_o apostle_n or_o rather_o messenger_n because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o philippian_n in_o their_o stead_n to_o minister_v unto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o first_o reason_n have_v two_o branch_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o chap._n 4._o 18._o do_v show_n how_o he_o minister_v unto_o he_o 2._o &_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 23._o where_o the_o breshren_n send_v with_o titus_n to_o receive_v the_o corinth_n benevolence_n be_v call_v apostle_n that_o be_v messenger_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o answer_n 1._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o epaphroditus_n bring_v a_o gratuity_n from_o the_o philippian_n to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o brethren_n likewise_o which_o accompany_v titus_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o regard_n and_o why_o unlikely_a be_v not_o that_o interpretation_n most_o likely_a which_o best_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n in_o other_o place_n and_o do_v not_o that_o interpretation_n much_o better_o agree_v with_o both_o they_o mr_n doct_n let_v they_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o sentence_n give_v with_o the_o truth_n first_o touch_v epaphroditus_n that_o he_o be_v their_o imbassadour_n or_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n the_o evidence_n allege_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la from_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o cap._n 1._o 18._o be_v so_o pregnant_a that_o the_o doct._n can_v deny_v it_o yea_o he_o
in_o this_o sort_n if_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n then_o neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o none_o other_o apostle_n have_v his_o seat_n fix_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la neither_o have_v james_n his_o seat_n fix_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o doctor_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o have_v show_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o grant_v the_o consequence_n in_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v the_o difference_n such_o as_o he_o can_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o necessary_o argue_v the_o one_o to_o be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n nor_o otherwise_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o cosequence_n let_v we_o therefore_o peruse_v they_o first_o he_o say_v that_o james_n herein_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assign_v i_o answer_v that_o a_o assignment_n to_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o church_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o confine_v unto_o it_o alone_o and_o that_o for_o perpetuity_n but_o the_o doctor_n can_v never_o prove_v that_o james_n be_v so_o confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n moreover_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n for_o paul_n assignment_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 2._o &_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 13._o then_o can_v be_v allege_v for_o james_n his_o assignment_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o d._n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 52._o that_o at_o what_o time_n james_n be_v assign_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o rest_n be_v assign_v also_o to_o their_o circuit_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o other_o to_o a_o other_o this_o first_o difference_n therefore_o be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o such_o as_o can_v give_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n second_o the_o doctor_n add_v that_o james_n do_v not_o traveile_v as_o the_o rest_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o one_o province_n but_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a section_n that_o james_n be_v neither_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n nor_o debar_v from_o traveil_v abroad_o and_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o the_o doctor_n build_v will_v confine_v some_o other_o to_o certain_a country_n as_o thomas_n to_o parthia_n andrew_n to_o scythia_n and_o john_n to_o asia_n no_o less_o than_o james_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o proof_n he_o can_v make_v worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o matthew_n mathias_n and_o james_n that_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 12._o 2._o spend_v their_o day_n in_o traveil_n from_o one_o country_n to_o a_o other_o and_o if_o james_n be_v to_o reckon_v a_o bishop_n because_o he_o rest_v at_o jerusalem_n when_o other_o traveil_v from_o place_n to_o place_n why_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v also_o proper_o bishop_n when_o they_o take_v up_o some_o special_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o he_o say_v john_n do_v at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n special_o see_v the_o father_n entitle_v they_o bishop_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o rest_v three_o a_o other_o difference_n he_o note_v scz_fw-fr that_o whereas_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v plant_v church_n when_o they_o see_v their_o time_n commit_v the_o same_o to_o certain_a bishop_n yet_o james_n commit_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o no_o other_o but_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o to_o what_o bishop_n the_o church_n of_o iconium_n lystra_n derbe_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o sundry_a other_o plant_v by_o paul_n be_v commit_v for_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o he_o receive_v no_o other_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o if_o this_o reason_n prove_v james_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o consequence_n therefore_o of_o the_o argument_n abovesayd_a be_v nothing_o weaken_v by_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n put_v between_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o gross_o he_o err_v in_o combyne_v these_o two_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n &_o a_o bishop_n in_o one_o person_n i_o will_v here_o propose_v some_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o d._n sutlif_n a_o zealous_a mainteyner_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n have_v press_v against_o peter_n suppose_a bishopric_n at_o rome_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o and_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v â—o_o distinguish_v that_o a_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n be_v another_o 6._o sect._n 6._o he_o have_v give_v we_o as_o say_v paul_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n &_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n quosdam_fw-la dedit_fw-la apostolos_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n et_fw-la doctores_fw-la wherefore_o as_o he_o conclude_v concern_v peter_n so_o do_v i_o concern_v james_n if_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n to_o speak_v proper_o unless_o we_o will_v confound_v both_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o division_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v by_o chrst_n immediate_o mark_n 6._o 7._o luc._n 6._o 13._o gal._n 1._o 1._o acts._n 1._o 24._o but_o with_o bishop_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o call_v immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n paul_n prescribe_v law_n unto_o timothâ—_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o warn_v he_o to_o lay_v no_o hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o man_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 2._o and_o 5._o 21._o see_v therefore_o james_n be_v by_o christ_n alone_o &_o not_o by_o man_n call_v choose_v and_o ordain_v whence_o can_v he_o have_v a_o bishopric_n give_v he_o as_o for_o those_o father_n which_o say_v that_o james_n be_v by_o his_o fellow-apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o have_v already_o cap._n sect_n 22._o hear_v doctor_n sutliffs_n answer_n this_o only_a now_o i_o add_v that_o the_o doct._n can_v without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o for_o ordination_n to_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n see_v he_o say_v that_o jame_v receyve_v the_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n from_o christ_n as_o bishop_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la as_o be_v also_o before_o show_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 13._o 14._o 3._o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n include_v in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n &_o hear_v their_o cause_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o they_o have_v power_n to_o deliver_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14._o 26._o &_o 16._o 13._o but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n for_o there_o be_v none_o more_o grievous_a schism_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o any_o more_o foul_a heresye_n spring_v from_o any_o then_o from_o bishop_n wherefore_o see_v james_n be_v a_o apostle_n quid_fw-la opus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la quasi_fw-la capite_fw-la diminutus_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la et_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la velut_fw-la patritius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la transiret_fw-la i_o may_v add_v his_o 4._o and_o 9_o argument_n but_o because_o they_o come_v never_o to_o thing_n already_o urge_v i_o pass_v they_o over_o only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o peter_n and_o james_n in_o the_o limitation_n of_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o d._n do_v i_o will_v close_v up_o all_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o cap._n 11._o pag._n 52._o immo_fw-la nec_fw-la johannem_fw-la nec_fw-la jacobum_fw-la apostoluns_n propriâ—_n dicimus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la rationenque_fw-la hanc_fw-la reddidimus_fw-la quia_fw-la apostolici_fw-la officij_fw-la â—ines_fw-la nullâ—_n eranâ—_n episcopi_fw-la aut_fw-la they_o svas_fw-la habuere_fw-la certas_fw-la diocese_n et_fw-la provincias_fw-la yea_o say_v he_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n john_n or_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o &_o we_o have_v render_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bound_n or_o limit_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereas_o bishop_n have_v their_o certain_a diocese_n and_o province_n which_o reason_n see_v he_o say_v bellarmin_n wink_v at_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v it_o i_o hope_v the_o
too_o weak_a to_o uphold_v it_o so_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o very_a slight_a answer_n to_o the_o refuter_n objection_n who_o say_v that_o if_o jame_v his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o clip_v his_o wing_n &_o so_o a_o abasement_n and_o not_o a_o preferment_n to_o he_o for_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o clip_v of_o his_o wing_n more_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o by_o mutual_a consent_n every_o man_n province_n as_o it_o be_v or_o circuit_n and_o charge_n be_v assign_v to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o doct._n fault_n be_v not_o increase_v rather_o then_o lessen_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n &_o to_o testify_v one_o untruthby_o another_o for_o as_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o i_o have_v disprove_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 11._o his_o fancy_n of_o divide_v to_o every_o apostle_n his_o several_a province_n or_o circuit_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o partition_n of_o province_n among_o they_o why_o shall_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v proper_o bishop_n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o circuit_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o so_o a_o clip_n of_o their_o wing_n to_o be_v confine_v within_o one_o province_n or_o to_o one_o nation_n when_o as_o by_o their_o apostolical_a function_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o execute_v all_o ministerial_a duty_n in_o every_o place_n and_o country_n wheresoever_o they_o shall_v come_v yeâ—_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n james_n his_o share_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o far_o the_o least_o if_o he_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o only_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n to_o make_v he_o no_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o a_o titular_a apostle_n only_o for_o as_o he_o say_v of_o titular_a bishop_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 130._o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n but_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o he_o must_v also_o affirm_v of_o james_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a apostle_n see_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o stand_v in_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v and_o in_o plant_v church_n where_o none_o be_v etc._n etc._n be_v deny_v unto_o james_n if_o his_o whole_a authority_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o episcopal_a oversight_n of_o that_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v already_o found_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n to_o meletius_n and_o other_o which_o return_v from_o schism_n or_o haeresy_n to_o the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o their_o episcopal_a authority_n though_o they_o be_v allow_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o bishop_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o james_n his_o honour_n to_o have_v his_o whole_a authority_n confine_v to_o one_o church_n as_o other_o bishop_n although_o he_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o next_o point_n viz._n james_n his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n 134._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect_n 9_o pag_n 62._o doct._n &_o refuter_fw-la pag._n 134._o for_o o_o year_n even_o till_o his_o die_a day_n to_o omit_v what_o be_v already_o say_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 10._o &_o 25._o for_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o stay_n there_o be_v as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v only_o to_o govern_v that_o church_n in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o continuance_n there_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v convert_v which_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o perform_v as_o the_o convert_n of_o multitude_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o of_o other_o nation_n that_o usual_o flock_v thither_o which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereunto_o the_o doctor_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v the_o church_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o govern_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o govern_v without_o a_o apostle_n residence_n there_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n either_o the_o only_a or_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o so_o long_o remain_v in_o that_o place_n and_o unless_o he_o can_v assign_v some_o other_o cause_n of_o more_o weight_n then_o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la mention_v it_o be_v but_o a_o wrangle_a part_n in_o he_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o refute_v his_o refuters_n assertion_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v otherwise_o govern_v unless_o he_o have_v deny_v that_o the_o chief_a stroke_n of_o the_o government_n rest_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o after_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o other_o part_n and_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o church_n have_v a_o pastor_n assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n either_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n or_o which_o be_v worse_o dissemble_v his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o if_o by_o a_o pastor_n he_o mean_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o doubt_v of_o but_o flat_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o pastor_n be_v assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o word_n at_o large_a for_o every_o or_o any_o one_o that_o feed_v whether_o as_o peter_n john_n 21._o 15._o in_o the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o presbyter_n act._n 20._o 28._o then_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o mere_a trifler_n since_o it_o nothing_o advantage_v his_o cause_n to_o grant_v that_o james_n be_v in_o this_o large_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n their_o pastor_n by_o a_o temporary_a assignment_n and_o that_o beside_o he_o they_o have_v other_o pastor_n even_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n in_o that_o church_n but_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o the_o cause_n and_o end_n beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v of_o his_o stay_n there_o 30._o year_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o stay_n of_o simon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o successor_n till_o their_o death_n he_o do_v too_o apparent_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v and_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v not_o cease_v before_o simons_n election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o election_n be_v not_o till_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 10._o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o recourse_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o of_o other_o nation_n unto_o the_o temple_n there_o in_o simons_n time_n or_o his_o successor_n as_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o james._n and_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o take_v place_n after_o that_o desolation_n make_v by_o titus_n &_o his_o army_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a need_n now_o as_o before_o for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n there_o to_o reside_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o that_o usual_o frequent_v that_o place_n there_o remain_v one_o speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o in_o the_o refuters_n 61._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 61._o apprehension_n blow_v down_o this_o which_o he_o so_o careful_o labour_v to_o set_v up_o as_o be_v show_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o charge_n say_v the_o doctor_n sermon_n pag._n 68_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o common_a while_o they_o iount_o rule_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v afterwards_o commit_v to_o james_n 〈◊〉_d particular_a but_o that_o say_v the_o refuter_fw-la p._n 134._o be_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o james_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o of_o a_o apostle_n now_o what_o answer_n make_v the_o doct._n in_o his_o defence_n the_o proposition_n be_v his_o own_o he_o love_v his_o credit_n and_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o contradict_v the_o assumption_n and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n while_o they_o govern_v joint_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o charge_n not_o of_o apostle_n but_o of_o bishop_n in_o the_o very_a function_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o
certain_a place_n the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a &_o tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n ergo_fw-la the_o function_n of_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n can_v be_v conjoin_v at_o once_o in_o one_o person_n without_o confound_v the_o function_n which_o in_o their_o first_o institution_n be_v distinguish_v and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o doctor_n comparison_n halt_v when_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n although_o they_o be_v evangelist_n like_o as_o the_o apostle_n matthew_n and_o john_n be_v also_o evangelist_n for_o that_o evangelistship_n give_v to_o matthew_n &_o john_n by_o that_o name_n of_o evangelist_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o evangelisticall_a function_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o a_o opposition_n between_o their_o evangelistship_n and_o the_o apostleship_n as_o there_o be_v between_o that_o evangelistical_a function_n which_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n &_o their_o episcopal_a office_n for_o matthew_n and_o john_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v apostle_n when_o they_o become_v evangelist_n but_o concern_v timothy_n and_o titus_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o they_o lay_v aside_o their_o former_a office_n when_o they_o undertake_v the_o late_a for_o he_o say_v pag._n 95._o that_o after_o they_o be_v place_v bishop_n they_o traveil_v not_o up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o ordinary_o remeyn_v with_o their_o flock_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o refuter_n argument_n 95._o sect._n 3._o add_v sect_n 12._o p._n 95._o which_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o high_a calling_n &_o thrust_v into_o a_o low_a if_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v evangelist_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n superior_a to_o all_o ordinary_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v well_o admire_v at_o the_o doctor_n boldness_n that_o shame_v not_o to_o set_v a_o evangelist_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o presbyter_n and_o so_o in_o his_o apprehension_n in_o a_o degree_n below_o his_o bishop_n for_o herein_o he_o swarve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o common_a tenent_n of_o the_o best_a in_o other_o reform_a church_n see_v calvin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o beza_n de_fw-fr grad_v minist_n pag._n 133._o 134._o which_o give_v to_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n a_o preheminent_a degree_n above_o all_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o also_o from_o such_o as_o have_v plead_v the_o same_o cause_n before_o he_o d._n dove_n def._n of_o church-government_n pag._n 17._o lin_v 18._o and_o perpet_n gover_v pag._n 50._o 51._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v james_n to_o remeine_v a_o apostle_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o will_v bishop_n bilson_n have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o be_v both_o evangelist_n and_o bishop_n perpet_n gover_v pag._n 233._o 234._o but_o to_o leave_v the_o mention_v of_o man_n however_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n can_v we_o have_v any_o better_a line_n whereby_o to_o measure_v out_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o each_o ministerial_a function_n than_o that_o priority_n of_o place_n &_o order_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v they_o ephes_n 4_o 11._o from_o hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o argue_v all_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v in_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n &_o evangelist_n as_o the_o order_n of_o their_o stand_a ephes_n 4._o 11._o show_v but_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n ascribe_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v a_o ordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n &_o such_o as_o himself_o comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n pag._n 95._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v also_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n aswell_o as_o to_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n now_o to_o reduce_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o doctor_n discourse_n pag._n 94._o and_o 95_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o first_o he_o make_v 4._o sort_n of_o evangelist_n viz_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o gospel_n by_o writing_n as_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n math._n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n 2._o any_o one_o that_o do_v evangelize_n or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o the._n 72._o disciple_n immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o which_o number_n be_v philip_n act._n 21._o 8._o 4._o some_o other_o assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o their_o traveile_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n while_o they_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o traveile_n and_o be_v not_o assign_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n second_o to_o apply_v this_o distribution_n unto_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o there_o comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n then_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n so_o call_v kat_n hexochen_n and_o perhaps_o the_o 72_o doubtful_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 95._o as_o be_v loath_a it_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v any_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n because_o the_o father_n say_v of_o they_o as_o he_o observe_v pag._n 94._o that_o they_o also_o have_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o therefore_o i_o guess_v he_o will_v award_v the_o stroke_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n by_o this_o distinction_n thus_o viz._n that_o the_o ordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n comprise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o inferior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o to_o the_o 4._o evangelist_n and_o perhaps_o to_o the._n 72._o because_o these_o only_a and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n in_o that_o place_n and_o to_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n i_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d section_n 〈◊〉_d that_o by_o evangelist_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n distinct_a from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n traveil_v too_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o be_v immediate_o call_v of_o christ_n as_o philip_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v or_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o companion_n and_o assistant_n as_o timothy_n titus_n mark_n and_o many_o other_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v viz._n that_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n be_v comprise_v under_o that_o name_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o aswell_o as_o the_o former_a for_o brevity_n sake_n in_o stead_n of_o large_a syllogism_n i_o tender_v to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n these_o several_a argument_n naked_o propound_v 1._o the_o d._n confess_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n special_o take_v the_o late_a sort_n in_o which_o number_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v be_v no_o less_o comprise_v than_o the_o former_a because_o this_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o be_v affix_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n it_o seem_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v when_o he_o admit_v the_o one_o sort_n and_o deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o unless_o he_o can_v yield_v as_o he_o can_v some_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o they_o 2._o again_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a function_n either_o therefore_o he_o must_v deny_v all_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o ministry_n to_o be_v comprise_v ephes_n 4._o 11._o or_o he_o must_v refer_v one_o sort_n of_o evangelist_n to_o a_o other_o name_n as_o of_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v good_a the_o censure_n if_o the_o doctor_n require_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v the_o word_n evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o principal_o to_o those_o 4._o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o easy_o prove_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o work_n of_o pen_v the_o evangelicall_n history_n make_v they_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o differ_a function_n of_o ministry_n from_o all_o other_o for_o the_o ministery_n there_o mention_v be_v all_o distinct_a function_n of_o preacher_n and_o if_o the_o writing_n of_o christ_n history_n make_v a_o different_a function_n why_o shall_v
before_o show_v in_o answ_n to_o cap._n 6._o lib._n 2._o pag._n 105._o 106._o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o much_o for_o evodius_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o liws_o concern_v 3_o sect._n 3_o who_o the_o doctor_n tell_v we_o serm_n pag._n 82._o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o continue_v somewhat_o above_o two_o year_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 56._o ordain_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o continue_v bishop_n there_o â—0_n year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n &_o 12._o year_n â—fter_o and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o cit_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o euseb_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 13._o &_o 16_o in_o his_o margin_n he_o say_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n to_o oppugn_v simon_n magus_n and_o paul_n short_o after_o from_o whence_o after_o 2._o year_n they_o both_o depart_v to_o begin_v with_o this_o last_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o eusebius_n and_o hierom_n two_o of_o his_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n do_v refer_v peter_n oppugn_v simon_n magus_n at_o rome_n to_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n or_o can_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n of_o great_a read_n and_o sound_a judgement_n do_v contradict_v both_o branch_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o show_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n neither_o at_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n first_o come_v thither_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n there_o i_o forbear_v to_o lay_v down_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o doct._n may_v peruse_v at_o his_o leisure_n what_o be_v write_v by_o d._n reynoldes_n in_o his_o conf._n with_o hart_n the_o place_n before_o note_v and_o doctor_n whitak_n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n pag._n 353_o 359_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la col_fw-fr 61._o last_o edition_n and_o confute_v their_o reason_n if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v sure_o therein_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n for_o bellarmin_n convince_v with_o the_o argument_n on_o our_o side_n allege_v confess_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o and_o from_o thence_o write_v so_o many_o epistle_n as_o those_o to_o the_o colos_n ephes_n galat._n philip._n and_o other_o which_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n now_o if_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n in_o those_o two_o year_n of_o paul_n remain_v prisoner_n there_o how_o can_v he_o join_v with_o paul_n at_o that_o time_n in_o ordain_v linus_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o those_o persuasion_n which_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o function_n at_o that_o time_n with_o paul_n allowance_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o forget_v his_o pain_n or_o deny_v he_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o affoard_v to_o other_o that_o be_v his_o felow-workman_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o labour_n at_o least_o in_o some_o one_o of_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n there_o yea_o have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n send_v so_o many_o epistle_n from_o thence_o to_o other_o church_n will_v not_o he_o rather_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o join_v hand_n with_o he_o in_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philip_n and_o colossian_n then_o of_o timothy_n who_o in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v either_o yet_o stand_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o if_o a_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_z in_o another_o country_n in_o deed_n his_o name_n be_v remember_v among_o other_o that_o send_v salutation_n to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 21._o but_o since_o it_o be_v without_o any_o note_n of_o pre-eminence_n either_o in_o office_n or_o labour_n it_o argue_v strong_o that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o episcopal_a charge_n or_o superiority_n as_o the_o d._n allow_v he_o 10._o year_n before_o paul_n death_n as_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n eusebius_n the_o 4._o sect._n 4._o d._n best_a witness_n for_o computation_n of_o time_n express_o say_v lib._n 3._o ca._n 2._o linus_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n which_o the_o doctor_n give_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n but_o damasus_n who_o report_n the_o d._n embrace_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n serm_n pag._n 23._o affirm_v in_o pontificali_fw-la de_fw-fr petro_n that_o linus_n end_v his_o race_n in_o the_o consulship_n of_o capito_n &_o rufus_n which_o be_v more_o than_o one_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o d._n whitaker_n show_v the_o pont_n rom_n pag._n 343._o whereunto_o junius_n also_o assent_v animadvers_fw-la in_o bellar._n count_n 3._o lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o not_o 15_o and_o 18._o i_o forbear_v to_o prosecute_v that_o variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o all_o writer_n old_a and_o new_a touch_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o order_n of_o their_o succession_n some_o give_v to_o clemens_n the_o first_o place_n some_o confound_a cletus_n and_o anacletus_fw-la &_o some_o sever_n they_o and_o some_o conjoin_v linus_n and_o cletus_n together_o in_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n as_o do_v rufinus_n prefat_n recognit_v clement_n but_o since_o there_o be_v such_o disagreement_n and_o the_o same_o so_o great_a that_o it_o perplex_v the_o learnede_a favourite_n of_o the_o romish_a succession_n it_o may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o affirm_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v yield_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o whether_o linus_n clemens_n or_o any_o other_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n appointm_v t_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o settle_a pre-eminence_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v concern_v mark_v the_o evangelist_n who_o the_o doctor_n 5._o sect._n 5._o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o testify_v as_o he_o say_v by_o nicephorus_n gregory_n eusebius_n hierom_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o deed_n nicephorus_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o foreman_n of_o the_o doctor_n jury_n in_o this_o question_n for_o who_o fit_a to_o cast_v a_o cloak_n of_o truth_n upon_o a_o fable_n than_o one_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author-of_a many_o fable_n of_o s._n mark_n many_o thing_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o his_o suppose_a bishopric_n at_o alexandria_n or_o with_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n disciple_n and_o his_o perpetual_a follower_n for_o to_o overpasse_v his_o first_o attendance_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 12_o 25._o &_o 13._o 4._o 5._o 13_o and_o on_o barnabas_n when_o he_o be_v part_v from_o paul_n act._n 15._o 37._o 39_o he_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n as_o one_o of_o his_o workfellow_n unto_o god_n kingdom_n coloss_n 4._o 10._o 11._o philem_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o depart_v thence_o to_o visit_v the_o saint_n at_o colosse_n and_o in_o other_o church_n adjoin_v col._n 4._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v with_o timothy_n or_o near_o to_o he_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o last_o ep_n to_o he_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 11._o but_o to_o overthrow_v his_o bishopric_n the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o the_o doctor_n best_a witness_n with_o one_o consent_n allow_v he_o be_v sufficient_a see_v we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o a_o evangelist_n can_v not_o assume_v the_o office_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n neither_o can_v the_o do_v take_v that_o exception_n against_o mark_n which_o he_o do_v against_o timothy_n &_o titus_n scz_n that_o be_v be_v but_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n see_v he_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v kat_n hexochen_n call_v evangelist_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 95._o moreover_o that_o which_o eusebius_n and_o jerom_n do_v report_n of_o his_o writing_n his_o gospel_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o peter_n have_v there_o preach_v and_o of_o his_o carry_v it_o into_o egypt_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o alexandria_n see_v euseb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o &_o 15._o hieron_n catal_a in_o marco_n this_o i_o say_v be_v contradict_v by_o irenaeus_n more_o ancient_a then_o both_o for_o he_o lib._n 3._o ca._n 1._o testify_v that_o mark_n write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n and_o this_o testimony_n
opinion_n which_o be_v so_o unlike_a to_o i_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o my_o argument_n may_v be_v good_a though_o they_o be_v naught_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o demonstrative_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n do_v not_o straitewayes_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o my_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposue_v to_o i_o for_o though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v enjoin_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a yet_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a learning_n do_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n have_v lead_v we_o along_o but_o notwithstanding_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o speech_n observe_v we_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n of_o his_o cause_n be_v he_o not_o near_o drive_v think_v you_o when_o to_o prove_v his_o great_a difference_n between_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o refuter_n acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o that_o 90._o page_n where_o with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o challenge_v he_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o seeminge_v at_o least_o to_o unsay_v that_o in_o one_o place_n which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o another_o do_v he_o not_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v often_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o affirm_v throughout_o his_o answer_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o imply_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o how_o then_o do_v the_o refuters_n acknowledgement_n prove_v that_o the_o popish_a opinion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o he_o do_v it_o not_o rather_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o very_a point_n wherein_o he_o lay_v the_o main_n difference_n he_o he_o be_v full_o knit_v unto_o they_o although_o forget_v himself_o as_o many_o papist_n also_o do_v in_o their_o discourse_n he_o contradict_v at_o one_o time_n what_o he_o maintain_v at_o a_o other_o but_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o he_o jump_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v relate_v his_o opinion_n not_o in_o his_o ref_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o the_o function_n &_o authority_n say_v he_o serm_n p._n 79_o which_o tim._n and_o t_o it_o have_v at_o ephesus_n and_o in_o crete_n consist_v special_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n &_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o to_o end_v with_o their_o person_n but_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o their_o successor_n as_o be_v ordinary_a &_o perpetual_o necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o well-being_n but_o also_o for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n already_o plant_v such_o as_o timothy_n and_o titus_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a power_n then_o much_o more_o after_o their_o decease_n have_v the_o church_n need_v of_o such_o governor_n loe_o here_o his_o own_o word_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o close_o imply_v that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o papist_n do_v more_o impudent_o affirm_v the_o d._n close_o impli_v what_o the_o papist_n impudent_o affirm_v affirm_v viz_o that_o where_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v there_o can_v be_v no_o minister_n or_o priest_n and_o consequent_o no_o church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o the_o do._n who_o pleadinge_n the_o same_o cause_n blush_v not_o among_o other_o proposition_n deliver_v to_o disgace_z the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n and_o the_o mainteyner_n thereof_o to_o affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o minister_n create_v and_o make_v by_o the_o new_a presbytery_n be_v mere_a laye-person_n and_o can_v lawful_o either_o preach_v god_n word_n or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o say_v tho_o bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 136_o and_o then_o add_v this_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o a_o little_a afer_fw-la conclude_v with_o jeroms_n word_n often_o object_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_n ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la where_o there_o it_o no_o priest_n or_o minister_n there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o d._n see_v all_o the_o reason_n he_o here_o bring_v to_o maintain_v his_o accusation_n be_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n as_o he_o pretend_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o this_o second_o untruth_n how_o notorious_a soever_o here_o charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o himself_o the_o 2._o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o the_o ref._n return_v to_o himself_o evident_a as_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v it_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o call_n of_o l._n bishop_n to_o be_v neither_o divini_fw-la nor_o apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la neither_o as_o the_o papist_n nor_o as_o the_o d._n hold_v they_o if_o he_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o and_o put_v case_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o he_o be_v such_o as_o he_o say_v yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o mean_v to_o prove_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n to_o be_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n nothing_o at_o all_o the_o d._n in_o deed_n his_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a as_o he_o faith_n from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o see_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o he_o and_o i_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mean_v he_o to_o ask_v that_o question_n may_v not_o the_o d_o yea_o do_v he_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o papist_n in_o affirminge_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la thereby_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o not_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n though_o he_o shall_v differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a necessity_n of_o the_o function_n and_o may_v not_o our_o worthy_a writer_n of_o who_o the_o refuter_fw-la speak_v yea_o can_v the_o doctor_n show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o papist_n aswell_o in_o the_o former_a point_n as_o in_o the_o late_a will_v he_o say_v and_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o they_o determine_v such_o bishop_n only_o as_o have_v such_o a_o call_n as_o the_o papist_n maintain_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n only_o do_v they_o not_o general_o conclude_v and_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o bishop_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o can_v they_o hold_v which_o the_o ref._n say_v they_o do_v and_o the_o d._n do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o government_n our_o bishop_n exercise_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la only_a and_o yet_o hold_v it_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n also_o or_o can_v they_o hold_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a necessity_n thereof_o it_o be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v not_o perpetual_a but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o do_v our_o writer_n therefore_o determine_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o government_n aforesaid_a be_v only_o jure_fw-la humano_fw-la because_o they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a or_o do_v they_o determine_v only_o against_o those_o reason_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o prove_v this_o government_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a will_v the_o d._n affirm_v this_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o most_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o read_v their_o writing_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o this_o or_o that_o conceit_n conclude_v against_o all_o those_o reason_n which_o papist_n bring_v that_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o minister_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o humane_a only_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o d._n conclusion_n let_v his_o reason_n be_v what_o they_o be_v may_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o know_v what_o reason_n those_o be_v that_o demonstrative_o prove_v as_o he_o say_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n &_o yet_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o of_o perpetual_a necessity_n as_o also_o what_o worthy_a
mere_a cavil_n join_v with_o a_o evident_a untruth_n together_o the_o d._n join_v a_o cavil_n and_o a_o untruth_n together_o to_o say_v as_o the_o d._n do_v that_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la be_v not_o he_o but_o stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o also_o his_o word_n 4._o but_o it_o be_v the_o d._n cunning_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o word_n seeminge_v here_o use_v but_o elsewhere_o omit_v so_o to_o persuade_v if_o he_o can_v that_o his_o resuter_n have_v no_o colour_n from_o his_o word_n to_o coclude_v that_o he_o do_v set_v up_o but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o absolute_a poplinge_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o in_o meet_v with_o the_o place_n where_o the_o refuter_fw-la renew_v this_o objection_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o often_o then_o his_o own_o word_n give_v occasion_n by_o his_o renewinge_v of_o his_o calumniation_n against_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o government_n by_o presbyter_n he_o send_v back_o his_o reader_n to_o this_o place_n say_v that_o thâ—se_a objection_n though_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n answer_v to_o his_o own_o term_n be_v answer_v before_o and_o that_o to_o their_o shame_n see_v lib._n 1._o pa._n 194._o &_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 142._o but_o will_v he_o will_z he_o we_o have_v gain_v the_o propositio_fw-la so_o that_o if_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o assumptio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o better_a the_o shame_n will_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o pate_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o assumption_n first_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v 8._o sect._n 8._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v it_o not_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o bishop_n but_o as_o a_o point_n which_o the_o d._n undertake_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n 2._o he_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o object_v against_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n they_o rule_v as_o pope_n or_o popelinge_v wherefore_o the_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n reject_v as_o false_a and_o foolish_a or_o frivolous_a be_v this_o in_o effect_n that_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o the_o d._n opinion_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sâ—le-authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a within_o their_o diocese_n or_o thus_o the_o d._n give_v and_o allow_v to_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la first_fw-mi lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n into_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v now_o enter_v viz._n whither_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o then_o add_v that_o where_o they_o say_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n adjoin_v the_o elder_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o make_v they_o both_o subuct_n to_o the_o congregation_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o give_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n alone_o etc._n etc._n mr_n doct._n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o and_o put_v the_o reâ—â—â—_n into_o the_o band_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o etc._n etc._n from_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a assumption_n and_o in_o the_o contrive_n of_o the_o argument_n to_o keep_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o syllogism_n propose_v by_o the_o doctor_n to_o himself_o to_o confute_v thus_o i_o argue_v whosoever_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o their_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o take_v the_o proposition_n which_o the_o doct._n himself_o set_v down_o sect_n 11._o pag._n 43._o and_o adjoyne_v such_o a_o assumption_n as_o best_o fit_v with_o it_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_n easy_o be_v discharge_v from_o all_o the_o untruth_n the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o doct._n himself_o be_v the_o man_n that_o climb_v that_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n to_o put_v his_o untruth_n the_o d._n not_o the_o ref._n climb_v the_o ladder_n of_o untruth_n bishop_n out_o of_o that_o seat_n of_o papacy_n wherein_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n they_o be_v quiet_o seat_v and_o first_o i_o will_v confirm_v the_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n &_o then_o blow_v away_o the_o smoke_n of_o those_o untruth_n which_o rise_v from_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o the_o proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n such_o a_o power_n of_o government_n as_o will_v be_v find_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a if_o it_o be_v invest_v whole_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n he_o give_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecelâ—sticall_a if_o it_o be_v whole_o invest_v into_o the_o person_n of_o any_o one_o pastor_n for_o the_o government_n of_o one_o parish_n therefore_o whosoever_o give_v unto_o one_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o d._n take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o for_o his_o diocese_n both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o this_o prosyllogisme_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a enough_o of_o itself_o and_o the_o assumption_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o d._n word_n both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o this_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v again_o and_o again_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o parish_n with_o their_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v a_o immediate_a and_o independent_a or_o supreme_a authority_n sufficient_a for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v have_v pope-like_a authority_n viz._n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v to_o he_o wherefore_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o d._n give_v to_o diocesa_fw-mi bishop_n that_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o he_o deni_v unto_o pastor_n with_o their_o parish_n and_o elder_n it_o will_v inevitable_o follow_v that_o he_o allow_v unto_o every_o diocesan_n bishop_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o prosyllogisme_n thus_o i_o argue_v in_o debate_v this_o question_n whither_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v several_o by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n whosoever_o impugn_v the_o former_a and_o maintain_v the_o late_a he_o give_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o denâ—eth_v to_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o in_o debate_v the_o question_n before_o mention_v the_o d._n impugn_v the_o former_a branch_n of_o the_o question_n and_o maintain_v the_o late_a therefore_o he_o give_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o deny_v unto_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n here_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o itself_o evident_a if_o the_o question_n debate_v be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o note_v which_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n need_v to_o doubt_v of_o since_o the_o d._n himself_o except_v not_o against_o it_o but_o intreat_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o future_a use_n pag._n 41._o and_o when_o he_o repeat_v it_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 61._o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v right_o set_v down_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disfunction_n whence_o it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n stand_v firm_a for_o
alone_o in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o be_v guiltless_a of_o the_o untruth_n he_o charge_v on_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o archdeacon_n and_n dean_n rural_a and_o cathedral_n together_o with_o the_o chauncelor_n and_o official_o which_o now_o rule_v under_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o his_o court_n which_o be_v above_o he_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o derive_v to_o succeed_a age_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v performo_fw-la this_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v nothing_o weaken_v the_o refuter_n assertion_n who_o examine_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o find_v therein_o no_o intimation_n either_o of_o any_o assistant_n to_o restrain_v his_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o any_o superior_a court_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o do_v therefore_o true_o bosom_n sect._n 10._o add_v section_n 11._o page_n 43._o two_o other_o untruth_n charge_v on_o the_o ref._n by_o the_o d._n return_v back_o into_o his_o own_o bosom_n affirm_v that_o the_o doctor_n put_v the_o reins_n of_o the_o government_n controvert_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n alone_o as_o for_o those_o two_o untruth_n which_o he_o seek_v and_o profess_v to_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n they_o do_v even_o as_o the_o former_a two_o return_v home_n into_o his_o own_o bosom_n for_o since_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v both_o supreme_a and_o sole_a in_o the_o pastor_n yea_o more_o than_o popelike_a if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n join_v to_o he_o it_o be_v no_o untruth_n to_o affirm_v but_o a_o untruth_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v both_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o the_o doctor_n take_v from_o every_o several_a pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n and_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o whereas_o he_o object_v that_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o superior_a authority_n both_o in_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o court_n and_o in_o the_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o although_o he_o do_v take_v all_o authority_n from_o parish_n bishop_n and_o their_o elder_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n alone_o it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o before_o object_v &_o be_v before_o answer_v and_o here_o altogether_o impertinent_a because_o to_o wâ—â—ken_v the_o refuter_n proposition_n he_o must_v show_v that_o he_o give_v not_o supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n although_o he_o give_v to_o he_o alone_o all_o the_o power_n that_o he_o take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n with_o their_o elder_n and_o parish_n but_o whereas_o he_o fall_v back_o to_o the_o assumption_n again_o &_o add_v touch_v his_o refuters_n speech_n in_o say_v that_o he_o ascribe_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n and_o make_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o cheefâ—syllogisme_n evident_o false_a it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o loud_a lie_n in_o the_o doctor_n if_o lie_n the_o d._n make_v a_o loud_a lie_n i_o may_v return_v he_o his_o own_o word_n 1._o to_o reckon_v this_o for_o one_o untruth_n imply_v in_o the_o proposition_n when_o himself_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o chief_a syllogism_n 2._o to_o deny_v it_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o a_o supreme_a &_o loud_a cry_n by_o he_o then_o that_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o not_o in_o this_o defence_n only_o but_o in_o the_o 4._o point_n of_o those_o 5._o in_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o divers_a testimony_n to_o what_o end_n else_o cit_v he_o pag._n 30._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la smyrn_n and_o pag._n 31._o 34._o 36._o 46._o ignatius_n ad_fw-la trallens_n show_v that_o all_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n who_o hold_v and_o menage_v the_o whole_a power_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o yea_o such_o a_o power_n as_o admit_v no_o partner_n much_o less_o a_o superior_a yea_o what_o else_o mean_v his_o conclusion_n pag._n 52._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o we_o be_v have_v a_o peerless_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v supreme_a authority_n to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n let_v the_o reader_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o 7._o section_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n judge_n as_o yet_o therefore_o neither_o the_o low_a nor_o the_o loud_a lie_n which_o the_o doctor_n charge_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o he_o they_o must_v go_v home_o and_o rest_n with_o their_o own_o father_n for_o aught_o be_v yet_o do_v as_o for_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o either_o to_o def._n sect._n 11._o add_v pag._n 44._o &_o 45._o &_o sect_n 12._o 46._o 47._o def._n free_a himself_o from_o give_v popelike_a authority_n to_o bishop_n or_o to_o prove_v his_o accusation_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n a_o petty_a pope_n well_o may_v it_o argue_v his_o wp_n good_a affection_n to_o the_o one_o and_o evil_a will_n which_o never_o say_v well_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o can_v neither_o clear_v he_o nor_o condemn_v they_o in_o his_o conscience_n who_o indifferent_o examine_v the_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctor_n cause_n relieve_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o he_o affirm_v and_o the_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o their_o archbishop_n &c_n &c_n neither_o be_v their_o cause_n make_v the_o worse_a by_o the_o height_n or_o impudency_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o as_o the_o doctor_n shift_v question_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o question_n it_o whether_o by_o our_o church_n constitution_n dioccsan_n bishop_n do_v lie_v subject_a to_o any_o high_a authority_n or_o whether_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v not_o endeavour_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o convey_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o his_o right_n by_o divine_a institution_n a_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o less_o sole_a and_o supreme_a than_o the_o power_n which_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v in_o his_o parish_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a disciplinarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o if_o he_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o elder_n to_o assist_v and_o restrain_v he_o and_o towch_v the_o parishbishop_n the_o question_n be_v this_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v or_o at_o least_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o as_o have_v sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o consistory_n of_o elder_n adjoin_v unto_o he_o if_o therefore_o the_o doctor_n will_v leave_v his_o shift_a and_o slander_v and_o syllogistical_o conclude_v either_o from_o his_o own_o sermon_n the_o negative_a in_o the_o former_a question_n or_o from_o their_o writing_n who_o he_o impugn_v the_o assirmative_a in_o the_o late_a he_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o have_v good_a and_o honest_a audience_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o affirm_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v by_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n subject_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n either_o of_o the_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o close_v up_o the_o former_a questio_fw-la with_o his_o own_o word_n p._n 43._o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o all_o his_o own_o triumph_v outcry_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o for_o the_o late_a question_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o protestatio_fw-la touch_v the_o k._n supremacy_n that_o they_o do_v subject_n their_o pastor_n aswell_o as_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a congregatio_fw-la to_o the_o king_n authority_n &_o to_o all_o his_o majesty_n civil_a officer_n &_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o see_v also_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o same_o tract_n art_n 26._o but_o also_o by_o
assumption_n and_o conclusion_n on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n than_o not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o but_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o such_o presbytery_n as_o they_o stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o such_o presbyter_n and_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v can_v stand_v together_o and_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v he_o be_v already_o provide_v of_o a_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v it_o so_o that_o he_o may_v dance_v as_o in_o deed_n he_o do_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o the_o round_a round_a the_o doct._n dance_v the_o round_a between_o these_o two_o and_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prosylloâ—isme_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v but_o 2._o what_o mean_v the_o d._n to_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o his_o refuter_fw-la flat_o deni_v do_v he_o not_o plain_o tell_v he_o answer_n pag._n 10._o that_o though_o at_o be_v so_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o elder_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bâ—t_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o that_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v diâ—osan_n because_o a_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o d._n himself_o coâ—fsseth_v deny_v the_o d._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v flat_o deny_v be_v then_o in_o use_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v have_v as_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n as_o he_o for_o so_o some_o of_o our_o opposite_n do_v grant_v it_o have_v some_o time_n and_o therefore_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v well_o fâ—ll_v though_o there_o be_v no_o sole_a govern_n elder_n to_o over_o turn_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a that_o the_o refuter_fw-la disclaym_v this_o dâ—siunctive_a proposition_n as_o not_o necessary_o true_a and_o that_o the_o doctor_n witting_o how_o witty_o soever_o conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n both_o that_o division_n which_o be_v among_o the_o favourite_n of_o the_o hyerarchie_n some_o acknowledge_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o government_n thereof_o to_o be_v popular_a as_o archbishop_n whitgift_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o answer_n pag._n 180-182_a which_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v pag._n 41._o a_o brownistical_a and_o anabaptisticall_a dotage_n and_o doctrine_n the_o d._n contradâ—cteth_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o contradiction_n which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o own_o writing_n since_o he_o now_o put_v the_o reins_n of_o church-government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o rule_v as_o we_o do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n whereaâ—_n he_o former_o acknowledge_v sâ—rm_n pag._n 1â—_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n use_v the_o advice_n of_o certain_a â—raâ—e_a minister_n and_o in_o church_n â—_z do_v nothing_o almost_o without_o they_o a_o thing_n now_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o use_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o â—ome_o who_o judgement_n ought_v to_o sway_v much_o with_o the_o doctor_n that_o kâ—nâ—e_n of_o government_n which_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o their_o bishop_n exercise_v be_v now_o transfer_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a aâ—d_v to_o such_o as_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v sâ—e_v d._n whitgifts_n defence_n pag._n 747_o howsoever_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o question_n deliver_v by_o the_o doctor_n the_o disiunct_n on_o which_o his_o proposit_a on_o express_v be_v imply_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o â—ay_v it_o be_v a_o apparaâ—t_a untruth_n to_o affirm_v hâ—t_v the_o disâ—unction_n be_v on_o both_o side_n presuppose_v necessary_a which_o the_o doctor_n must_v confess_v unless_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n see_v his_o disjunction_n and_o question_n do_v not_o sufficient_o enumerate_v their_o opinion_n which_o have_v debate_v this_o question_n in_o general_a viz._n what_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v which_o be_v first_o practise_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a church_n so_o that_o if_o i_o will_v tread_v in_o the_o d._n step_n i_o may_v just_o repay_v he_o with_o some_o such_o marginal_a note_n as_o pag_n 47._o &_o 53._o without_o cause_n he_o have_v set_v down_o to_o disgrace_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o the_o d._n and_o his_o consort_n at_o this_o day_n do_v plead_v against_o the_o discipline_n which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n &_o other_o learned_a protestant_n yea_o the_o most_o ancient_a friend_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctor_n mistake_v the_o question_n and_o crafty_o conceal_v the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o they_o of_o his_o own_o side_n be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v 3._o i_o know_v that_o for_o his_o defence_n he_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la acknowledge_v the_o question_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o propose_v but_o he_o do_v both_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o the_o reader_n the_o more_o wrong_n in_o so_o say_v in_o deed_n when_o the_o refuter_fw-la intend_v to_o show_v that_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n may_v be_v prove_v absolute_a popeling_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o cast_v that_o name_n on_o the_o parish_n bishop_n for_o which_o they_o who_o the_o d._n call_v a_o new_a sect_n do_v as_o he_o say_v stryve_v he_o than_o affirm_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o doctor_n and_o they_o not_o between_o the_o d._n and_o we_o for_o those_o word_n the_o d._n have_v evil_o put_v in_o to_o make_v his_o own_o cause_n good_a be_v this_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n word_n the_o doct._n change_v the_o refute_v word_n and_o elder_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o question_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v right_o and_o full_o deliver_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n special_o see_v the_o question_n express_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v more_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o quaestion_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la then_o to_o the_o first_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la moreover_o have_v the_o doctor_n forget_v that_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n with_o this_o question_n he_o enterteyn_v it_o so_o well_o that_o pag._n 41._o himself_o the_o d._n contradict_v himself_o he_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o store_v it_o up_o for_o future_a use_n shall_v i_o therefore_o now_o infer_v that_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o his_o assertion_n be_v falsify_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o question_n 4._o but_o what_o need_v so_o many_o word_n to_o thewe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o doctor_n disiunctive_a argumentation_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o presuppose_a truth_n in_o his_o disiunctive_a proposition_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v grant_v for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o can_v light_o so_o far_o forget_v his_o logic_n rule_v but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o question_n which_o he_o debate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n must_v hold_v proportion_n with_o that_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o the_o 4._o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o see_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o now_o the_o assertion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o these_o 4._o point_n be_v either_o this_o which_o his_o disiunctive_a argument_n conclude_v viz._n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o rather_o that_o which_o before_o he_o set_v down_o pag._n 58._o for_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o first_o syllogism_n viz._n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o angel_n but_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o two_o he_o choose_v certain_a it_o be_v his_o question_n 4._o sect._n 4._o will_v not_o yield_v he_o any_o such_o disiunctive_a proposition_n as_o he_o now_o draw_v from_o this_o which_o he_o tender_v for_o his_o quaestion_n must_v be_v a_o single_a one_o and_o not_o compound_v of_o two_o member_n viz_o either_o this_o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n or_o no_o or_o rather_o this_o whether_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o angel_n or_o no_o and_o this_o last_o come_v somewhat_o near_o the_o mark_n though_o it_o miss_v of_o the_o right_a tenor_n of_o word_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v keep_v viz._n whether_o bishop_n
those_o seven_o church_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o city_n 3._o if_o the_o parish_n both_o of_o city_n &_o country_n have_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbytery_n but_o presbyter_n several_o assign_v to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o country_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n &_o not_o only_o they_o but_o also_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o authority_n all_o which_o i_o have_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n and_o testimony_n prove_v already_o then_o do_v the_o several_a congregation_n and_o parish_n which_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v be_v all_o but_o member_n of_o one_o body_n depend_v upon_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n as_o their_o head_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n whereof_o they_o speak_v as_o i_o have_v also_o prove_v before_o all_o this_o wind_n shake_v no_o corn_n a_o short_a answer_n will_v serve_v to_o all_o these_o particular_n 1._o the_o matter_n hang_v yet_o in_o question_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o church_n do_v include_v at_o least_o intentional_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o the_o country_n which_o afterwards_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o city_n also_o whither_o parish_n be_v multiply_v &_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o suppose_v yea_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o d_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 2._o as_o for_o those_o argument_n and_o testimony_n whereby_o he_o say_v he_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o particulars_n which_o he_o hearâ—_n assume_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n they_o be_v every_o mother_n son_n of_o they_o of_o under_o age_n &_o neither_o of_o growth_n nor_o strength_n to_o bear_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o sway_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o that_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o question_n the_o reader_n will_v remember_v that_o the_o point_n here_o deny_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o these_o church_n many_o congregation_n which_o depend_v upon_o one_o as_o chief_a without_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o themselves_o all_o his_o testimony_n be_v as_o appeareth_z cap._n 2._o of_o this_o defence_n far_o beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o counterfeit_n epistle_n of_o clâ—mens_n and_o anicetus_n except_v which_o he_o cit_v cap._n 2._o sect_n 3._o yet_o need_v i_o not_o except_v they_o see_v the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o be_v a_o very_a novice_n in_o respect_n of_o true_a antiquity_n as_o the_o doctor_n well_o know_v wherefore_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o valour_n of_o the_o doctor_n best_a proof_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la draw_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o counsel_n and_o father_n after_o constantine_n time_n or_o a_o liâ—le_n before_o that_o parish_n in_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o member_n of_o one_o diocesan_n body_n ergo_fw-la at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n diverse_a congregation_n which_o depend_v on_o one_o chief_a without_o prower_n of_o government_n in_o themselves_o at_o length_n the_o doctor_n come_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o assumption_n 54._o sect._n 23._o add_v sect_n 7._o def_n pag._n â—2_n 54._o which_o affirm_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la true_o gather_v from_o his_o own_o express_a word_n serm_n pag._n 18._o that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n be_v great_a and_o ample_a city_n and_o not_o the_o city_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o country_n adjoyningâ—_n and_o because_o his_o refuter_fw-la tell_v he_o pag._n 54._o it_o be_v faulty_a both_o in_o word_n and_o matter_n the_o doctor_n charge_v he_o to_o cavil_n egregious_o but_o be_v not_o slanderer_n not_o the_o refut_o but_o the_o d._n be_v the_o caviller_n or_o at_o least_o slanderer_n the_o d._n rather_o a_o egregious_a caviller_n at_o least_o a_o notable_a slanderer_n if_o his_o refuter_n censure_v be_v true_a first_o for_o the_o word_n i_o demand_v again_o as_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v before_o who_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o great_a city_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n a_o other_o the_o d._n can_v deny_v the_o late_a but_o he_o labour_v to_o excuse_v the_o former_a if_o say_v he_o he_o discern_v the_o speech_n which_o i_o use_v to_o be_v unproper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o neither_o arâ—_n i_o mean_v rhetoric_n or_o logic_n nor_o grace_n i_o mean_v charity_n as_o either_o to_o conceyve_v i_o to_o have_v speak_v by_o a_o trope_n or_o to_o explain_v my_o speech_n by_o such_o a_o enunciation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v require_v why_o how_o can_v the_o d._n expect_v so_o much_o either_o art_n or_o grace_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o he_o esteem_v to_o be_v very_a weakling_n for_o learning_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o affection_n whole_o alienate_v from_o our_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o odious_a censure_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o without_o prejudice_n or_o partiality_n read_v what_o be_v true_o say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o pag._n 1._o 3._o 9_o 10._o of_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o sermon_n if_o therefore_o himself_o discern_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v improper_a have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v not_o rhetoric_n or_o logic_n to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n but_o grace_n that_o be_v prudence_n or_o charity_n to_o prevent_v both_o all_o mistakinge_a in_o the_o simple_a reader_n and_o all_o cavil_v in_o his_o odious-censuring_a opposite_n by_o a_o plain_a and_o naked_a delivery_n of_o his_o true_a meaning_n have_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v proper_o diocese_n he_o may_v have_v conceive_v that_o his_o reader_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v expect_v proper_a and_o not_o improper_a speech_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o how_o hang_v this_o reason_n together_o in_o the_o doctor_n logic_n the_o church_n be_v improper_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v therefore_o stout_o the_o doct._n reason_v stout_o they_o be_v proper_o diocese_n mutato_fw-la genere_fw-la predicationis_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la it_o be_v a_o poor_a defence_n therefore_o for_o he_o to_o demand_v as_o he_o do_v who_o ever_o hear_v that_o star_n be_v angel_n or_o that_o the_o cup_n be_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o text_n the_o 7._o star_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o christ_n elsewhere_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n if_o he_o can_v show_v any_o text_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o any_o author_n old_a or_o new_a that_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v we_o will_v cease_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o speech_n but_o when_o he_o further_o demand_v whither_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n and_o the_o country_n his_o refuter_fw-la can_v not_o understand_v he_o as_o speak_v after_o that_o most_o usual_a metonymy_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n nor_o yet_o explain_v his_o word_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n contain_v in_o his_o speech_n do_v lead_v he_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o refuter_n behalf_n he_o do_v well_o perceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n word_n follow_v where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o intent_n and_o hope_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o convert_v the_o whole_a people_n of_o city_n and_o country_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o presbyter_n which_o they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o if_o he_o have_v limit_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o doctor_n may_v have_v have_v a_o just_a quarrel_n against_o he_o for_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n wherefore_o though_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o word_n as_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n yet_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o contradict_v also_o the_o matter_n or_o meaning_n notwithstanding_o he_o do_v explain_v his_o word_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o argument_n do_v lead_v he_o viz._n that_o those_o 7._o church_n contain_v the_o people_n of_o those_o 7_o city_n whether_o already_o convert_v or_o to_o be_v convert_v hereafter_o by_o the_o bishop_n &_o presbyter_n of_o each_o city_n for_o so_o he_o seem_v to_o interpret_v himself_o serm_n pag._n 19_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n so_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v reply_v that_o those_o church_n for_o the_o present_a contain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n in_o city_n or_o country_n than_o such_o as_o be_v already_o bring_v to_o
such_o a_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o though_o the_o assumption_n be_v true_a right_o understand_v yet_o be_v it_o false_a in_o the_o d._n understanding_n both_o word_n appropriate_v to_o one_o that_o be_v principal_o interress_v above_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v his_o help_n and_o assistant_n in_o the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o any_o particular_a congregation_n wherefore_o however_o the_o doct._n indeavour_v to_o wring_v out_o of_o his_o refuter_n answer_v 2._o conclusion_n direct_o as_o he_o say_v contradictory_n to_o some_o other_o his_o assertion_n yet_o as_o he_o have_v not_o effect_v his_o purpose_n so_o have_v he_o discover_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n 6._o sect._n 6._o and_o thus_o at_o length_n be_v we_o come_v to_o his_o first_o question_n wherein_o he_o will_v know_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la 1._o what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o each_o inscription_n more_o thâ—n_a one_o and_o second_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v but_o as_o of_o one_o how_o he_o dare_v without_o good_a reason_n expound_v he_o as_o speak_v of_o more_o than_o one_o there_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v see_v many_o great_a sign_n wrought_v by_o christ_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o yield_v any_o sign_n at_o all_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o math._n 12._o 38._o and_o 16._o 1._o and_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o john_n 6._o 30_o and_o the_o d._n be_v not_o unlike_o they_o herein_o can_v he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n 3._o yield_v reason_n why_o he_o interprete_v the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n not_o literal_o for_o one_o person_n but_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n yea_o &_o though_o he_o twice_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reason_v this_o way_n pag._n 31._o &_o 33._o he_o have_v not_o once_o put_v one_o finger_n towards_o the_o remove_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v in_o this_o behalf_n wherefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o demand_v of_o he_o 1._o with_o what_o face_n he_o dare_v suggest_v so_o false_a a_o conceit_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o reader_n viz._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la have_v either_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o good_a reason_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n more_o angel_n than_o one_o and_o 2._o why_o he_o shall_v so_o stiff_o urge_v the_o literal_a sense_n when_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v urge_v to_o infringe_v it_o notwithstanding_o to_o move_v he_o once_o again_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n i_o here_o tender_v he_o one_o of_o the_o refuter_n reason_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o 7._o angel_n in_o the_o 7._o church_n then_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o one_o only_a person_n but_o synecdochical_o for_o more_o than_o one_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a as_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o concern_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n show_v for_o there_o it_o appear_v how_o there_o be_v more_o angel_n or_o bishop_n then_o one_o in_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o therefore_o more_o the_o 7._o in_o then_o 7._o church_n therefore_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o inscription_n of_o each_o epistle_n must_v not_o be_v take_v literal_o for_o one_o only_a person_n but_o synecdochical_o for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o see_v the_o d._n here_o reason_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o name_n angel_n as_o hart_n do_v with_o the_o d_o reinolds_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o one_o priest_n from_o the_o name_n priest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o fit_v he_o with_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o d._n reinolds_n give_v hart._n not_o so_o say_v d._n r._n p._n 252._o the_o name_n of_o priest_n in_o 3._o deut._n 18._o 3._o this_o law_n signify_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n give_v sentence_n against_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o pieist_n mean_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o whole_a iâ—_n note_v by_o the_o part_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o interpret_v the_o singular_a by_o the_o plural_a he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o transgressor_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n will_v 9_o deut._n 17._o 9_o man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n if_o d._n r._n for_o that_o cause_n have_v reason_n to_o forsake_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n why_o not_o the_o ref._n here_o see_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o diverse_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o but_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o refutation_n of_o his_o assertion_n or_o answer_v before_o express_v since_o it_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v more_o angel_n or_o bishop_n then_o one_o in_o each_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o more_o weight_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o one_o only_a person_n than_o the_o plurality_n of_o angel_n in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n the_o d._n affirm_v the_o former_a and_o to_o countenance_v his_o cause_n put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o general_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n in_o one_o ch._n though_o every_o one_o be_v a_o angel_n yet_o one_o only_a that_o have_v prehemenence_n above_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o affirm_v the_o late_a &_o therefore_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o there_o be_v many_o minister_n or_o angel_n such_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n they_o have_v every_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n if_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o minister_n in_o each_o church_n have_v equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o administer_v then_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v synecdochical_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o not_o literal_o for_o one_o only_a but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v all_o god_n messenger_n send_v to_o oversee_v and_o â—â—ed_v his_o flock_n have_v equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o minister_v all_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v god_n messenger_n send_v to_o oversee_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n therefore_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n in_o each_o of_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v equal_a right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o minister_v the_o proposition_n be_v the_o d._n own_o assertion_n serm_n of_o the_o digni_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n pag._n 61._o the_o assumption_n be_v his_o own_o also_o in_o the_o next_o section_n pag._n 34._o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v pass_v for_o currant_n moreover_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o this_o or_o that_o minister_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o oversee_v then_o to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a or_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o elder_a or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yea_o to_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n simple_o or_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o agree_v fittlie_o to_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o to_o restrain_v this_o title_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o deceive_v himself_o and_o other_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n represent_v by_o the_o star_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o their_o church_n rather_o than_o the_o l._n angel_n for_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n be_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n who_o be_v more_o usual_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o and_o if_o these_o 2._o title_n be_v compare_v
the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o the_o city_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o enthymem_n before_o deliver_v and_o the_o proposition_n here_o be_v the_o former_a antecedent_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o explanation_n where_o of_o the_o d._n take_v notice_n pag_n 83._o only_o that_o clause_n of_o apostle_n time_n be_v insert_v to_o prevent_v his_o wander_a beyond_o the_o principal_a question_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v the_o first_o assignment_n of_o presbyter_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n plant_v and_o because_o it_o have_v very_o near_a agreement_n with_o that_o assumption_n which_o the_o d._n afterward_o impugn_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 102._o etc._n etc._n the_o defence_n of_o that_o will_v be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v each_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o city_n by_o the_o apostle_n make_v also_o but_o one_o congregation_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n who_o grant_v this_o consequence_n pag._n 101._o at_o this_o time_n therefore_o pass_v by_o the_o proposition_n i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o assumption_n which_o comprise_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n and_o unto_o all_o already_o say_v for_o removal_n of_o the_o d._n exception_n i_o add_v this_o one_o argument_n follow_v the_o whole_a or_o proper_a charge_n unto_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v comprise_v in_o those_o instruction_n which_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o this_o only_a charge_n be_v there_o comprise_v to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o place_n ergo_fw-la this_o only_a charge_n to_o wit_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o those_o time_n dwell_v in_o or_o about_o the_o town_n or_o city_n that_o enjoy_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v the_o whole_a charge_n to_o which_o the_o presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n seat_v in_o any_o city_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v doubt_v of_o see_v the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o direction_n of_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_v of_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o th'assumption_n be_v evident_a by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17_o which_o show_n that_o the_o person_n commit_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v none_o other_o than_o those_o christian_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n wherein_o their_o labour_n be_v employ_v for_o none_o other_o but_o such_o christian_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o shock_n or_o church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o in_o the_o 3._o former_a place_n be_v charge_v to_o feed_v to_o care_v for_o &_o by_o the_o person_n which_o be_v in_o the_o two_o late_a command_v to_o know_v love_n and_o obey_v such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n can_v yield_v we_o any_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n that_o stretch_v the_o charge_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o country_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o that_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n belong_v to_o god_n election_n i_o will_v most_o glad_o listen_v to_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o argue_v with_o he_o a_o concessis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n dwell_v in_o and_o about_o any_o city_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o whole_a charge_n of_o each_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o any_o city_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o proposition_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o the_o supply_v to_o his_o enthymem_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 64_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o assumption_n receive_v approbation_n from_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o special_a cap._n 1._o pag._n 3._o 5._o 6._o i_o can_v make_v these_o point_n more_o clear_v if_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a but_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v rather_o subscribe_v to_o the_o conclusion_n then_o strive_v in_o vain_a against_o the_o stream_n wherefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o refuter_n argument_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n endue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v parish_n chap._n 5._o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n &c._n &c._n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o only_a particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o answer_n pa._n 66._o and_o in_o the_o defence_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 100_o etc._n etc._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la cleave_v close_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 101._o sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 100_o &_o 101._o doctor_n assertion_n serm_n pag._n 17._o set_v down_o the_o question_n these_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o eccelesiasticall_a government_n be_v parish_n or_o no_o hence_o mr_n doctor_n take_v occasion_n to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o whole_a term_n at_o the_o least_o but_o a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n yet_o look_v towards_o his_o proof_n he_o consess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o argumentation_n contain_v two_o rank_n of_o instance_n the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o i_o hope_v the_o indifferent_a will_v conceive_v that_o his_o scripture_n instance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o consequent_o will_v judge_v it_o but_o a_o absurd_a evasion_n in_o the_o doct._n to_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v the_o former_a instance_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o induce_v they_o unto_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200._o year_n special_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 102_o that_o his_o chief_a proof_n be_v bound_v within_o the_o apostle_n paul_n time_n the_o refuter_n argument_n therefore_o shall_v come_v forth_o once_o again_o in_o that_o plain_a form_n that_o be_v first_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o i_o add_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o other_o three_o that_o he_o mention_v because_o that_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la urge_v touch_v it_o be_v bound_v also_o within_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o appear_v pag._n 64._o of_o his_o answer_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o his_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o sect_n cap._n 5._o concern_v jerusalem_n to_o this_o place_n and_o so_o it_o lie_v thus_o if_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n and_o jerusalim_n be_v visible_a church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n then_o the_o other_o visible_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o like_a power_n be_v also_o each_o of_o they_o but_o one_o parish_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a
that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o applaud_v in_o zanchy_a on_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o pag._n 95_o viz._n that_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o evangelist_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n now_o one_o than_o a_o other_o for_o how_o shall_v church_n be_v govern_v by_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n and_o authority_n for_o government_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v from_o the_o doctor_n reason_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n 96._o sect._n 7._o add_v pag._n 96._o let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o answer_n yield_v by_o he_o to_o his_o refut_o who_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o exercise_v their_o evangelisticall_a function_n in_o those_o place_n for_o paul_n bid_v timothy_n after_o he_o have_v be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n ergo_fw-la they_n receyve_v no_o new_a authority_n at_o their_o place_n there_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o neither_o lay_v they_o aside_o but_o retain_v still_o their_o evangelisticall_a function_n the_o doctor_n deny_v the_o antecedent_n and_o contradict_v the_o proof_n thereof_o whereas_o paul_n will_v timothy_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n what_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o but_o evaggelizesthai_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n diligent_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n evangelist_n be_v there_o take_v in_o the_o general_a sense_n here_o we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v here_o take_v not_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o more_o special_a for_o the_o function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o circumstance_n 1._o first_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v construe_v otherwise_o then_o q._n d._n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o a_o evangelist_n be_v bind_v unto_o by_o his_o particular_a function_n like_v as_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 9_o 2._o cor._n 12._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o &_o ephes_n 2._o 20._o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v special_o take_v for_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n purpose_n see_v mr._n calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n by_o the_o honourable_a mention_v of_o his_o office_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n therein_o thereby_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a reverence_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v behold_v his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o call_n but_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n serve_v better_a than_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o to_o animate_v he_o unto_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o procure_v he_o authority_n among_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v 3._o moreover_o since_o it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v once_o a_o evangelist_n if_o either_o he_o have_v cease_v so_o to_o be_v or_o if_o he_o have_v bear_v at_o this_o time_n a_o more_o honourable_a office_n as_o the_o doctor_n suppose_v in_o all_o likelihood_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v give_v he_o some_o other_o title_n lest_o other_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o error_n by_o this_o name_n 4._o last_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n evaggeliste_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o no_o where_o carry_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n to_o a_o general_a signification_n as_o the_o doctor_n fanci_v but_o rather_o be_v appropriate_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o evangelist_n which_o then_o be_v know_v by_o that_o name_n as_o act._n 21._o 8._o &_o eph._n 4._o 11._o wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a &_o undoubted_a axiom_n in_o divinity_n that_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v that_o interpretation_n of_o any_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o best_o accord_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n i_o will_v hold_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v gainsayd_v that_o the_o word_n evangelist_n ought_v here_o to_o be_v take_v not_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n but_o for_o the_o special_a function_n of_o a_o evangelist_n know_v by_o that_o name_n we_o now_o come_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la his_o testimony_n allege_v by_o the_o d._n 97._o sect._n 8._o add_v pag._n 97._o to_o prove_v that_o their_o be_v evangelist_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v bishop_n his_o case_n be_v very_o desperate_a it_o seem_v since_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o crave_v relief_n of_o one_o so_o well_o know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o to_o the_o lordly_a jurisdiction_n of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a prelate_n but_o what_o zuinglius_fw-la forsooth_o that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o deacon_n be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o cease_v from_o their_o peregrination_n become_v bishop_n of_o certain_a church_n which_o say_v the_o d_o may_v be_v much_o more_o verify_v of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o deed_n if_o this_o last_o gloze_n have_v be_v zuinglius_fw-la his_o word_n his_o evidence_n have_v be_v far_o sitter_n for_o his_o purpose_n than_o it_o be_v and_o yet_o will_v it_o have_v do_v he_o no_o service_n till_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v give_v over_o their_o evangelisticall_a traveile_n which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v while_o he_o breathe_v but_o now_o all_o that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v for_o he_o be_v such_o as_o if_o he_o right_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n he_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a i_o suppose_v to_o subscribe_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v as_o the_o doctor_n intimate_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o philip_n after_o his_o deaconship_n be_v first_o a_o evangelist_n and_o after_o that_o become_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n that_o he_o rather_o cit_v those_o word_n of_o luke_n act._n 21._o 8._o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n de_n ecclesiastica_fw-la sive_fw-la ratione_fw-la et_fw-la officio_fw-la concionandi_fw-la fol._n 48._o quo_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la illud_fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la philippum_fw-la hunc_fw-la caesariensis_n ecclesiae_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la vel_fw-la pastorem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o place_n that_o be_v first_o of_o we_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n be_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o appear_v as_o also_o by_o the_o word_n afeerwards_o remember_v by_o the_o doctor_n constat_fw-la iuxta_fw-la pauli_n sententiam_fw-la idem_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopi_fw-la et_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la officium_fw-la and_o by_o many_o other_o speech_n in_o that_o treatise_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o name_n of_o evangelistes_n prophet_n &_o pastor_n in_o one_o office_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o d._n remove_v the_o refuter_n answer_v first_o he_o say_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o history_n &_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n proper_o when_o they_o give_v it_o to_o james_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n as_o doct._n whitak_n have_v right_o observe_v deceitful_o the_o doct._n reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v no_o cause_n etc._n etc._n deceitful_o the_o pontiff_a rome_n pag._n 303_o the_o doctor_n repli_v 〈◊〉_d that_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la speak_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o history_n etc._n etc._n then_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o if_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v speak_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o the_o doctor_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o reason_v deceitful_o a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o whereas_o he_o will_v persuade_v that_o james_n be_v proper_o a_o bishop_n because_o the_o father_n so_o intititle_v he_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v express_o of_o james_n hunc_fw-la hieron_n et_fw-la omnes_fw-la simul_fw-la vetusti_fw-la patres_fw-la hierosol_n episcopum_fw-la nominant_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la ab_fw-la causam_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la urbe_fw-la sedem_fw-la fixam_fw-la posuisset_fw-la jerom_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o ancient_a farher_n call_v he_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o fix_a abode_n in_o that_o city_n 2._o the_o doctor_n ask_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v call_v bishop_n what_o be_v that_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o he_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v particular_o assign_v to_o the_o ch_z of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n where_o
creta_n have_v as_o yet_o receive_v no_o firm_a support_n no_o not_o from_o humane_a evidence_n much_o less_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n 13._o concern_v evodius_n linus_n mark_n simeon_n &_o other_o who_o the_o d._n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n the_o doct._n now_o leave_v the_o scripture_n search_v after_o other_o ancient_a 112._o sect._n 1._o add_v sect_n 20._o pa._n 112._o record_n to_o see_v if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o other_o place_n where_o or_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v whole_o overpasse_v in_o silence_n we_o shall_v neither_o wrong_v he_o nor_o the_o cause_n see_v the_o record_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n &_o drink_v in_o many_o error_n through_o oversight_n or_o want_n of_o judgement_n can_v substantial_o conclude_v the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v often_o observe_v but_o because_o he_o glori_v though_o without_o cause_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o next_o page_n that_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n put_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o silence_n we_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o near_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n &_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n both_o the_o falsehood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o record_n and_o his_o false_a or_o deceitful_a handle_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o antioch_n which_o as_o he_o say_v serm_n pag._n 81._o have_v the_o first_o bishop_n after_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 45._o witness_v eusebius_n chron._n anno_fw-la 45_o and_o hist_n lib._n 3._o ca._n 22._o and_o iguat_fw-la ad_fw-la antioch_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o s._n luke_n sacred_a â—â—ory_n that_o with_o hold_v we_o from_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o episcopal_a superiority_n in_o evodius_n as_o the_o doctor_n ascribe_v to_o he_o for_o many_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v record_v concern_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n which_o fall_v out_o after_o the_o 45._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o evodius_n much_o less_o of_o his_o bishopric_n after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 9_o ex_fw-la josepho_n and._n 45._o of_o christ_n as_o euseb_n account_v in_o chron._n a_o 45._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n acts._n 12._o 23._o 25_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n there_o by_o who_o imposition_n of_o hand_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o cap._n 13._o 1._o 2._o 3._o now_o if_o evodius_n have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n at_o this_o time_n will_v s._n luke_n have_v overpass_v his_o name_n in_o silence_n when_o he_o rekon_v up_o the_o principal_a teacher_n that_o then_o be_v there_o and_o if_o peter_n have_v go_v after_o his_o imprisonment_n to_o antioch_n there_o to_o constitute_v evodius_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o s._n luke_n have_v give_v some_o notice_n of_o his_o be_v there_o with_o paul_n again_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v back_o to_o antioch_n they_o gather_v the_o church_n together_o and_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o &_o there_o abide_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n cap._n 14._o 27._o 28._o in_o this_o their_o stay_n there_o grow_v that_o dissension_n about_o circumcision_n which_o occasion_v that_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o end_v the_o question_n cap._n 15._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v evodius_n all_o this_o while_n be_v he_o a_o nonresident_a from_o his_o charge_n have_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o there_o resident_a how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o his_o enterteyn_a paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o their_o return_n and_o of_o their_o relate_n to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v afterward_o to_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n cap._n 21._o 18._o 19_o the_o success_n of_o their_o traveile_n why_o hear_v we_o nothing_o of_o his_o partake_n in_o the_o controversy_n either_o with_o or_o against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n &_o why_o nothing_o of_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o a_o business_n than_o their_o bishop_n for_o which_o part_n soever_o he_o take_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n instruction_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o so_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o due_a praise_n or_o dispraise_v for_o resist_v or_o support_v those_o false_a teacher_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o the_o the_o story_n lead_v after_o the_o the_o synod_n be_v end_v judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o antioch_n aâ—d_a letter_n be_v write_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v who_o rejoice_v for_o the_o consolation_n cap._n 15._o 22._o 23._o 30._o 31._o judas_n and_o silas_n stay_v there_o for_o a_o time_n so_o do_v paul_n &_o barnabas_n till_o they_o be_v so_o stir_v that_o they_o part_v company_n vers_fw-la 32._o 35._o 39_o 40_o but_o before_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v divide_v peter_n come_v thither_o be_v withstand_v by_o paul_n to_o his_o face_n for_o that_o offence_n which_o he_o give_v in_o withdraw_a himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o paul_n himself_o relate_v gal._n 2._o 11._o 12._o 13._o in_o all_o these_o event_n what_o do_v evodius_n worthy_a the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n endow_v with_o such_o a_o singularity_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n though_o of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v within_o his_o diocese_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctor_n pag._n 136._o lib._n 3._o ought_v not_o he_o to_o have_v interpose_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o command_v his_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o appease_v those_o contention_n which_o arise_v between_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o between_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n while_o they_o converse_v within_o his_o jurisdiction_n surely_n what_o ever_o the_o d._n conceive_v of_o these_o matter_n who_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n the_o name_n office_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evodius_n if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n as_o for_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o do_v too_o much_o discredit_v itself_o 2._o sect._n 2._o to_o be_v credit_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n for_o it_o say_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o tiberius_n which_o be_v the._n 39_o of_o christ_n place_v his_o chaiâ—e_n at_o antioch_n and_o there_o sit_v 25._o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n he_o remove_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o sit_v also_o 25._o year_n because_o both_o these_o computation_n can_v stand_v together_o the_o first_o 25._o year_n be_v general_o esteem_v a_o error_n and_o reduce_v to_o 7._o year_n but_o yet_o these_o absurdity_n remain_v 1._o that_o peter_n abode_n 7._o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n can_v accord_v with_o s._n luke_n story_n for_o his_o continuance_n in_o judea_n and_o his_o imprisonment_n by_o herod_n not_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n see_v doctor_n reynolds_n conf._n with_o hart._n cap._n 6._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n whit._n de_fw-fr pont_n rom._n quest_n 3._o pag_n 346._o 347._o 2._o that_o peter_n remove_v from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n contradict_v the_o d._n assertion_n scz_o that_o evodius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 45_o which_o be_v the._n 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n by_o eusebius_n his_o own_o account_n notwithstanding_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n avouch_v by_o eusebius_n and_o ignatius_n to_o wit_n that_o evodius_n be_v the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n there_o place_v before_o ignatius_n for_o a_o parish-bishoprick_n that_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n set_v over_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o be_v establish_v every_o where_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o function_n of_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o the_o doct._n contend_v for_o be_v deny_v and_o worthy_o see_v it_o be_v
therefore_o the_o government_n of_o archbishop_n l._n bishop_n archdeacon_n chancellor_n yet_o in_o their_o several_a function_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a the_o d._n foresee_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o such_o a_o conclusion_n as_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o his_o own_o word_n to_o prevent_v any_o further_a inconvenience_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la or_o any_o other_o shall_v from_o thence_o collect_v that_o he_o mainteyn_v the_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a prelacy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o government_n and_o function_n of_o our_o prelate_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o essential_a work_n of_o office_n the_o same_o with_o they_o say_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n where_o the_o reader_n must_v again_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o d._n wander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o pleasure_n the_o docwander_v from_o the_o question_n at_o his_o pleasure_n his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o point_n now_o controvert_v between_o he_o and_o his_o ref._n be_v not_o what_o transgression_n do_v make_v the_o romishe_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n antichristian_a properly_z or_o improper_o but_o whether_o their_o calling_n and_o function_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v refuse_v as_o better_a beseeminge_v the_o degenerate_a synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n than_o the_o orthodoxal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o drs._n discourse_n aswell_o as_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o our_o own_o prelate_n the_o negative_a in_o this_o question_n he_o shall_v have_v strong_o fortify_v but_o he_o rather_o justifi_v his_o ref._n assertion_n in_o proffer_v they_o a_o full_a discharge_n from_o all_o steine_v of_o antichristianity_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o for_o their_o head_n but_o see_v he_o profess_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 154._o never_o to_o give_v over_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n at_o his_o better_a leisure_n i_o will_v expect_v from_o he_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o reply_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v from_o his_o own_o assertion_n that_o their_o government_n be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a but_o their_o jurisdiction_n extend_v over_o the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n be_v a_o principal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o government_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o their_o jurisdiction_n so_o large_o extend_v be_v just_o term_v antichristian_a again_o wherein_o soever_o they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n therein_o they_o be_v right_o repute_v antichristian_a this_o i_o trust_v the_o d._n will_v acknowledge_v without_o any_o further_a proof_n neither_o will_v he_o i_o hope_v put_v we_o to_o the_o pain_n to_o prove_v what_o all_o the_o world_n discern_v to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o in_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o give_v best_a and_o great_a assistance_n unto_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n wherefore_o i_o will_v once_o rest_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o this_o conclusion_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v just_o repute_v antichristian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v enter_v upon_o the_o best_a defence_n he_o have_v to_o wipe_v away_o all_o note_n of_o antichristianity_n from_o our_o own_o bishop_n have_v restreyn_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v that_o antichristianity_n 6._o section_n 6._o which_o cleave_v to_o romish_a prelacy_n unto_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o consequence_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o antichristian_a than_o their_o parish-preist_n and_o aswell_o may_v the_o refut_o call_v the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n among_o we_o antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v antichristian_a as_o our_o bishop_n antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n shadow_n the_o doct._n trifle_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o own_o shadow_n be_v such_o when_o will_v the_o d._n cease_v to_o play_v the_o trifler_n in_o fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n where_o do_v the_o refut_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a be_v such_o or_o which_o of_o his_o opposite_n do_v ever_o argue_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n nay_o have_v his_o ref._n in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n once_o term_v our_o bishop_n antichristian_a yet_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o popish_a be_v and_o we_o be_v alike_o antichristian_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o function_n as_o be_v in_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o however_o they_o differ_v in_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v wiset_v i_o trow_v then_o to_o be_v so_o far_o misledd_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n and_o their_o parish_n priest_n be_v alike_o antichristian_a for_o their_o preisthood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o form_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o sacrifice_a preisthood_n as_o the_o doct._n acknowledge_v and_o the_o proctor_n of_o popery_n do_v more_o clear_o teach_v rhen_n annot_v in_o act_n 14._o 23._o bellarm._n lib._n de_fw-la sac_fw-la ord_n cap._n 9_o but_o the_o office_n of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n though_o corrupt_o term_v priest_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o of_o a_o diverse_a form_n ordain_v as_o the_o doctor_n right_o affirm_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o essential_a difference_n in_o the_o very_a function_n itself_o which_o our_o bishop_n and_o the_o popish_a do_v hold_v and_o execute_v wherefore_o though_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a inconsequence_n to_o infer_v that_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a parish_n priest_n be_v such_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o function_n be_v differ_v yet_o when_o the_o function_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o they_o be_v call_v into_o question_n if_o the_o late_a be_v grant_v antichristian_a the_o same_o must_v be_v confess_v also_o of_o the_o former_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o function_n do_v differ_v essential_o one_o from_o another_o 2._o and_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v thus_o to_o plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o our_o bishop_n viz_o that_o they_o can_v be_v antichristian_a because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v not_o antichristian_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o error_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o prove_v that_o their_o very_a jurisdiction_n &_o government_n be_v antichristian_a only_o here_o again_o let_v the_o reader_n remember_v how_o the_o d._n justifi_v his_o ref_n in_o that_o speech_n which_o he_o indevour_v to_o wipe_v away_o viz._n that_o he_o uphold_v the_o popish_a hierarchy_n aswell_o as_o our_o own_o 3._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o assay_v to_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o first_o institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v antichristian_a the_o function_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v not_o more_o nor_o yet_o so_o much_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o of_o parish_n minister_n for_o bishop_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o set_v over_o diocese_n but_o the_o parish_n be_v first_o distinguish_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o presbyter_n peculiar_o assign_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o example_n other_o church_n do_v imitate_v as_o divers_a author_n report_n be_v not_o the_o doctor_n strange_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o reverend_a father_n and_o their_o function_n that_o to_o disgrace_n the_o d._n to_o free_v the_o episcopal_a function_n from_o be_v repute_v antichristian_a expose_v his_o own_o call_n to_o that_o disgrace_n set_v they_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o be_v any_o long_o repute_v antichristian_a or_o of_o the_o pope_n institution_n he_o will_v expose_v his_o own_o call_n and_o function_n to_o the_o same_o disgrace_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o diverse_a author_n report_n as_o platina_n in_o vita_fw-la euarist_n &_o polidor_n virgil_n the_o invent_v r_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o and_o other_o that_o euaristus_n do_v only_o divide_v title_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n unto_o presbyter_n and_o that_o dyonisius_n give_v they_o church_n or_o churchyard_n and_o distribute_v abroad_o aswell_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n as_o parish_n to_o presbyter_n
answer_n thereunto_o be_v easy_a for_o put_v case_n those_o chief_a treatise_n which_o he_o read_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o receive_v satisfaction_n be_v without_o sound_a proof_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v may_v he_o not_o have_v the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o all_o he_o have_v be_v without_o ptoofe_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o which_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v can_v be_v comprise_v in_o so_o short_a a_o sermon_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o by_o this_o his_o defence_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o himself_o can_v say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o can_v be_v comprise_v in_o so_o short_a a_o sermon_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n though_o nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o century_n of_o untruth_n sarcasme_n slander_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n but_o all_o this_o while_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o double_a contradiction_n he_o speak_v of_o nay_o where_o do_v the_o ref._n say_v as_o the_o d._n insinuate_v that_o all_o that_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o his_o side_n can_v say_v be_v comprise_v in_o his_o sermon_n that_o which_o the_o ref._n say_v be_v possible_a enough_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o how_o much_o soevet_n it_o be_v that_o he_o and_o all_o of_o his_o side_n can_v say_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o any_o purpose_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o as_o short_a a_o sermon_n as_o he_o which_o fill_v up_o a_o 100_o page_n and_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v before_o that_o most_o honourable_a auditory_a as_o he_o faith_n but_o also_o upon_o second_o thought_n and_o mature_a deliberation_n enlarge_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o well_o he_o have_v prove_v both_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o ref._n motion_n and_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o for_o his_o good_a admonition_n in_o his_o epilogue_n and_o elsewhere_o how_o ever_o deliver_v by_o he_o not_o without_o mixture_n of_o gall_n &_o wormwood_n we_o have_v so_o learned_a to_o make_v use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o willing_o embrace_v they_o ¶_o thus_o much_o in_o reply_n to_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n have_v answer_v 2d_o sect._n 5._o d._n page_n 20._o 21._o 2d_o concern_v the_o refuters_n preface_n he_o shall_v now_o have_v defend_v his_o own_o praeface_n against_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o that_o he_o utter_o refuse_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a libel_n consist_v of_o notorious_a cavillation_n malicious_a calumniation_n and_o personal_a invective_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o material_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o full_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n 3._o the_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n itself_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o volume_n he_o shall_v great_o wrong_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o reader_n in_o answer_v it_o 4._o his_o refuter_fw-la be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o he_o in_o the_o light_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unequal_a combat_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v he_o fall_v to_o advisinge_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o i_o have_v give_v answer_n to_o these_o several_a point_n let_v the_o reader_n concern_v the_o first_o judge_n whether_o the_o dâ—s_n own_o word_n may_v not_o be_v band_v back_o again_o and_o charge_v more_o just_o upon_o his_o preface_n they_o upon_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o albeit_o both_o that_o his_o preface_n and_o this_o whole_a defence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n guilty_a of_o those_o 3._o notorious_a evil_n charge_v upon_o the_o refu_n answer_v yet_o i_o will_v spare_v he_o therein_o and_o only_o demand_v whether_o it_o stand_v with_o any_o equity_n for_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n to_o smite_v as_o with_o his_o tongue_n yea_o utter_v in_o print_n word_n more_o sharp_a than_o sword_n and_o not_o forus_fw-la once_o to_o oppose_v a_o shield_n of_o just_a defence_n to_o bear_v of_o his_o blow_n for_o he_o as_o tully_n say_v venenata_fw-la tela_fw-la jacere_fw-la but_o not_o for_o we_o medicinam_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o if_o caius_n fimbria_n be_v revive_v who_o when_o amerino_fw-la orar._n pro_fw-la râ—scio_fw-la amerino_fw-la he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o desit_v slay_v q._n scevola_n accuse_v he_o in_o judgement_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la corpore_fw-la recepisset_fw-la that_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v the_o whole_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v smite_v to_o enter_v his_o body_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a if_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o the_o reader_n compare_v they_o together_o will_v find_v no_o one_o material_a thing_n either_o full_o or_o once_o in_o part_n answer_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o sermon_n how_o ever_o here_o and_o there_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o revylinge_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n cast_v upon_o the_o ref._n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o three_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o his_o defence_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n in_o deed_n and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v wrong_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o make_v it_o great_a as_o he_o say_v but_o that_o he_o have_v wrong_v they_o both_o and_o his_o ref_n too_o in_o make_v it_o so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o greatness_n as_o by_o many_o notorious_a untruth_n so_o also_o by_o those_o three_o imputation_n false_o charge_v upon_o his_o ref_n and_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v regard_v more_o serious_o what_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o press_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o all_o posterity_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o yield_v to_o his_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o corruption_n as_o to_o make_v his_o volume_n swell_v with_o such_o bitter_a speech_n so_o full_a of_o choler_n &_o unpleasant_a flower_n of_o his_o rhetoric_n not_o respect_v what_o become_v he_o that_o commend_v mildness_n to_o other_o &_o propose_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o very_a example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o mr._n christ_n if_o he_o have_v defend_v truth_n as_o truth_n require_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o will_v never_o have_v present_v that_o pleasant_a spectacle_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o common_a adversary_n if_o in_o any_o sort_n bitterness_n have_v be_v use_v in_o our_o defence_n by_o any_o who_o have_v be_v strange_o deal_v with_o through_o which_o perhaps_o some_o have_v utter_v some_o distemper_a speech_n the_o d_o i_o doubt_v not_o have_v pay_v they_o all_o home_n their_o own_o again_o with_o large_a interest_n and_o measure_v even_o full_a &_o run_v over_o as_o one_o that_o count_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o profess_v to_o the_o contrary_a a_o disparagement_n to_o be_v overcome_v in_o such_o a_o contention_n last_o touch_v the_o four_o where_o he_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o dark_a that_o do_v not_o put_v their_o name_n to_o their_o writing_n etc._n etc._n what_o argue_v that_o speech_n of_o he_o beside_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o good_a man_n many_o moâ—_n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o extreme_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n towards_o we_o why_o else_o shall_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o cause_n so_o clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o famous_o profess_v and_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o even_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o refuter_fw-la he_o be_v asmuch_o in_o the_o light_n as_o the_o doctor_n and_o as_o well_o know_v to_o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la as_o the_o d._n be_v to_o be_v the_o defender_n let_v his_o lordbishop_n lay_v by_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o other_o extreme_a deal_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n or_o benefitt_a of_o appeal_n enforce_v we_o to_o endure_v their_o sentence_n and_o the_o d._n shall_v soon_o see_v his_o adversary_n in_o the_o face_n till_o then_o the_o reader_n will_v both_o judge_v his_o request_n unreasonable_a see_v manifest_a experience_n witness_v that_o the_o mild_a man_n for_o book_n write_v without_o bitterness_n have_v drink_v deep_a of_o the_o bishop_n cup_n mix_v with_o the_o spice_n of_o their_o imprisonment_n degradation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o also_o deem_v he_o a_o man_n of_o no_o great_a valour_n for_o count_v that_o combat_n unequal_a when_o he_o figh_v with_o a_o adversary_n that_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o have_v not_o his_o weapon_n blunt_v or_o rather_o take_v from_o he_o by_o that_o mean_n thus_o much_o brief_o to_o his_o reason_n pretend_v for_o not_o reply_v to_o the_o
himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v of_o one_o certain_a parish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n than_o he_o reason_v absurd_o from_o his_o own_o false_a imagination_n that_o the_o king_n be_v further_a than_o any_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o only_a parish_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o which_o deny_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n may_v aswell_o or_o rather_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o conceit_v of_o the_o k._n with_o much_o more_o probability_n we_o may_v return_v this_o conclusion_n into_o head_n the_o d._n conclude_v against_o himself_o and_o bring_v his_o slander_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n his_o own_o bosom_n that_o see_v he_o be_v persuade_v the_o k._n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o parish_n because_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o must_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a i_o may_v add_v nationall_n church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o his_o conceit_n the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o one_o certain_a visible_a church_n for_o by_o one_o visible_a church_n the_o d._n mean_v the_o christian_n people_n of_o one_o diocese_n or_o province_n or_o at_o the_o most_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o the_o christian_n people_n lyve_v under_o diverse_a law_n as_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v be_v diverse_a nation_n and_o so_o diverse_a visible_a church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o p._n 51._o 52._o wherefore_o the_o unpartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o odious_a crime_n of_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n false_o and_o spiteful_o ascribe_v to_o they_o against_o who_o he_o deal_v do_v true_o and_o just_o light_v upon_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o question_n which_o he_o move_v whither_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n though_o the_o q._n be_v needless_a and_o sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o know_v he_o again_o and_o again_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n not_o only_o a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o regal_a office_n a_o most_o noble_a member_n excel_v all_o other_o though_o the_o doct._n seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o perhaps_o also_o of_o his_o familey_o because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o parish_n be_v a_o subordinate_a member_n of_o any_o one_o diocese_n nor_o constant_o subject_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n his_o last_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o with_o the_o like_a reason_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n he_o shall_v say_v but_o he_o say_v family_n by_o themselves_o i_o will_v answer_v when_o i_o find_v he_o better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o than_o he_o be_v when_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o question_n he_o add_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o they_o hold_v unless_o they_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o bethink_v himself_o what_o to_o answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o every_o bishop_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v alike_o subject_a himself_o as_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o pastoral_a authority_n of_o any_o one_o or_o more_o that_o do_v ordinary_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o whole_a family_n 2._o whither_o any_o bishop_n residinge_v with_o his_o family_n in_o another_o diocese_n as_o the_o arch_a bishop_n alwaise_v do_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v he_o and_o his_o familey_o be_v as_o other_o parish_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o who_o diocese_n they_o be_v 3._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o his_o familey_o and_o his_o chapleine_n assistant_n to_o he_o for_o the_o pastoral_a oversight_n thereof_o whether_o we_o may_v not_o affirm_v their_o family_n to_o be_v so_o many_o precedent_n of_o parish_n govern_v by_o a_o parish_n pres_fw-fr bytery_n in_o 3._o section_n follow_v the_o doctor_n bestir_v himself_o to_o recover_v 40._o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 9_o def._n pag._n 40._o his_o credit_n with_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o by_o a_o reason_n ground_v on_o his_o own_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la page_n 6._o to_o be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o reason_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o he_o in_o this_o form_n they_o who_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v absolute_a popeling_n all_o diocesan_n bishop_n have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o all_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v absolute_a popeling_n the_o doct._n scorn_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v call_v his_o reason_n say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o he_o but_o the_o proposition_n which_o also_o be_v stretch_v beyond_o not_o only_o his_o meaning_n but_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v these_o serm_n pag._n 4._o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o in_o every_o parish_n who_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a they_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o their_o pastor_n a_o consistory_n of_o lay_n or_o govern_n elder_n out_o of_o these_o word_n say_v the_o def_n pag._n 40._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o this_o proposition_n may_v be_v frame_v they_o who_o give_v to_o a_o bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o and_o why_o not_o or_o better_z that_o proposition_n which_o his_o refuter_fw-la urge_v in_o deed_n if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o set_v up_o a_o absolute_a popelinge_n in_o give_v to_o their_o parish_n bishop_n not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n &c_n &c_n his_o proposition_n have_v more_o natural_o flow_v from_o his_o word_n than_o now_o it_o do_v but_o since_o he_o say_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o which_o shall_v have_v both_o supreme_a &_o sole_a authority_n etc._n etc._n he_o very_o clear_o describe_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o absolute_a popeling_o namely_o such_o a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n as_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o he_o may_v aswell_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v daylight_n at_o high-noon_n as_o deny_v that_o the_o refuter_fw-la right_o draw_v his_o proposition_n from_o his_o word_n before_o express_v 2._o moreover_o put_v case_n a_o man_n shall_v contradict_v the_o proposition_n which_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n must_v he_o not_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o to_o assume_v some_o such_o assertion_n as_o that_o be_v which_o the_o refuter_fw-la propound_v viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a popeling_o who_o have_v in_o any_o parish_n or_o diocese_n supreme_a and_o sole_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o do_v he_o not_o elsewhere_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 17._o &_o 51._o with_o out_o any_o seem_a affirm_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o parish_n bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o every_o parish_n must_v rule_v as_o a_o pope_n unless_o he_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o presbytery_n or_o subject_v to_o the_o diocesan_n bishop_n authority_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n if_o the_o pastor_n do_v rule_v alone_o neither_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n nor_o restreyn_v by_o assistant_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o pa._n 194._o say_v he_o not_o that_o their_o parish_n bishop_n who_o they_o make_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n will_v be_v he_o say_v not_o might_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o will_v be_v absolute_a popelinge_n if_o presbytery_n be_v not_o adjoin_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o supreme_a but_o also_o sole_a authority_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o
in_o this_o question_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n cap._n 3._o pag._n 60._o 61._o he_o must_v confess_v unless_o he_o will_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o logic_n that_o this_o disjunction_n be_v employ_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v either_o by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o every_o parish_n or_o by_o one_o bishop_n set_v over_o a_o whole_a diocese_n and_o this_o disjunction_n as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la necessary_a it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o both_o side_n that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o form_n of_o government_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o one_o and_o but_o one_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a or_o false_a so_o it_o do_v necessary_o import_v both_o that_o they_o which_o affirm_v the_o former_a do_v give_v unto_o every_o parish_n church_n and_o her_o presbytery_n for_o the_o government_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o power_n which_o they_o take_v from_o diocesan_n church_n and_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o which_o plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n do_v allow_v unto_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o the_o several_a parish_n and_o their_o presbytery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a question_n if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o disjunction_n be_v true_a so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o foolish_a if_o both_o part_n be_v untrue_a or_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o that_o power_n of_o government_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o which_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o other_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o untruth_n which_o the_o d._n charge_v upon_o his_o 42._o sect._n 9_o add_v sect._n 10._o pag._n 41._o 42._o refuter_fw-la he_o find_v in_o his_o assumption_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o all_o authority_n be_v by_o the_o drs._n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n and_o people_n in_o every_o parish_n 2._o that_o all_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o to_o prove_v the_o first_o a_o untruth_n he_o first_o grant_v one_o part_n of_o it_o true_a say_v the_o elder_n in_o deed_n i_o reject_v as_o a_o new_a devise_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o parishioner_n though_o for_o our_o credit_n sake_n as_o he_o say_v he_o leave_v out_o that_o dotage_n of_o their_o chief_a authority_n as_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o and_o so_o make_v we_o behold_v to_o he_o for_o leave_v that_o out_o which_o we_o never_o put_v in_o for_o where_o do_v he_o ever_o read_v that_o we_o give_v they_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o government_n in_o they_o he_o acknowledge_v some_o authority_n in_o choose_v or_o consint_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n and_o 3._o as_o touch_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n he_o leave_v they_o that_o pastoral_n power_n which_o ever_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n to_o wit_n their_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v all_o minister_n and_o a_o power_n of_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v their_o flock_n after_o a_o private_a manner_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n the_o elder_n indeed_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o but_o see_v how_o much_o the_o people_n and_o their_o pastor_n be_v behold_v to_o he_o he_o be_v content_a the_o people_n shall_v have_v some_o authority_n he_o have_v once_o say_v to_o choose_v but_o that_o be_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o recallinge_v it_o he_o say_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o church_n officer_n but_o they_o must_v stand_v to_o his_o courtesy_n hereafter_o to_o understand_v at_o his_o pleasure_n who_o be_v those_o some_o church-officer_n to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v authority_n to_o consent_v and_o who_o be_v those_o other_o some_o to_o who_o choice_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o much_o as_o to_o asâ—ent_v whether_o by_o the_o former_a he_o mean_v their_o pastor_n and_o perhaps_o the_o churchwarden_n and_o parish_n clerk_n and_o by_o the_o late_a the_o bishop_n dean_n prebend_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o no._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o allow_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o parish_n a_o pastoral_a power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o their_o pastoral_a authority_n be_v not_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la but_o in_o fore_n consâ—ientiae_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v delegated_a and_o commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 45._o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n belong_v so_o that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o they_o they_o be_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o bp_n &_o so_o rule_v under_o they_o as_o they_o be_v rue_v by_o they_o as_o at_o large_a he_o assay_v to_o prove_v serm_n p._n 45._o 46._o 47._o 51._o yea_o &_o in_o this_o defence_n p._n 42._o he_o leave_v to_o they_o that_o pastoral_a power_n only_o which_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o since_o the_o first_o distinguish_v of_o parish_n and_o allot_v of_o several_a presbyter_n to_o they_o as_o if_o their_o power_n and_o function_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a but_o rather_o of_o humane_a &_o papal_a institution_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o deep_o indebt_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o the_o doctor_n for_o his_o allowance_n towards_o they_o 2._o but_o how_o will_v these_o part_n of_o power_n or_o authority_n thus_o allow_v they_o by_o the_o d._n prove_v a_o untruth_n in_o the_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v as_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o pastor_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o people_n or_o by_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o doctor_n take_v all_o from_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n must_v not_o that_o all_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o question_n before_o propose_v q._n d._n all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pastor_n with_o the_o elder_n &_o people_n of_o every_o parish_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o whole_a diocese_n all_o this_o i_o say_v the_o doctor_n take_v from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o put_v the_o same_o not_o all_o simple_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o diocesan_n bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n though_o the_o doct._n shift_v out_o of_o it_o the_o refuter_n word_n be_v true_a as_o before_o be_v show_v sense_n the_o doct._n shift_v the_o sense_n neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n without_o shame_n deny_v it_o see_v that_o external_a power_n of_o government_n which_o stand_v chief_o in_o ordain_v censure_v and_o absolve_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o thing_n controvert_v in_o the_o quaestion_n before_o express_v which_o the_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v the_o diocesan_a bishop_n right_a and_o unlawful_o give_v to_o the_o parishbishop_n &_o his_o elder_n wherefore_o the_o first_o untruth_n fall_v back_o upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n when_o he_o false_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v of_o he_o that_o he_o take_v all_o manner_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o pastor_n elder_n &_o people_n and_o so_o also_o do_v that_o second_o untruth_n inasmuch_o as_o himself_o well_o understand_v and_o elsewhere_o right_o interprete_v the_o refuters_n head_n the_o d._n charge_v the_o refuter_fw-la with_o 2._o untruth_n but_o they_o both_o fall_v back_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n meaning_n in_o the_o proposition_n set_v down_o page_n 41._o to_o be_v of_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o power_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o several_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o all_o power_n simple_o as_o for_o that_o he_o object_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o give_v not_o all_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o because_o other_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n join_v with_o he_o some_o under_o he_o as_o dean_n archdeacon_n &c._n &c._n some_o above_o he_o as_o archbishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v cap._n 4._o sect_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o a_o other_o shift_n from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o defactâ—_n and_o of_o the_o time_n present_a viz_o what_o order_n of_o government_n now_o stand_v in_o our_o church_n by_o our_o present_a law_n and_o constitution_n but_o the_o â—â—re_n what_o form_n of_o church-government_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o at_o least_o lawful_o question_n the_o d._n shift_v the_o question_n may_v be_v as_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o if_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n past_a for_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n as_o the_o position_n which_o himself_n propose_v to_o oppugn_v serm_n pag._n 4._o do_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o the_o doctor_n will_v discharge_v himself_o from_o give_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o question_n to_o one_o bishop_n
or_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n may_v not_o continue_v long_o and_o the_o doctor_n may_v aswell_o say_v that_o these_o two_o worthy_n doâ—_n make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v perpetual_a amnual_a for_o the_o case_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o it_o may_v &_o do_v last_o but_o a_o year_n with_o some_o such_o be_v their_o demeanour_n therein_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a law_n of_o geneva_n which_o contain_v the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o the_o d._n appeal_v say_v pag._n 9_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o elder_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o seniory_n to_o know_v if_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o continue_v in_o their_o office_n or_o to_o be_v discharge_v because_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o be_v change_v without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v however_o it_o be_v it_o rest_v still_o a_o untruth_n upon_o the_o doctor_n own_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v it_o in_o that_o he_o faith_n they_o hold_v the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n mention_v in_o his_o text_n which_o be_v not_o minister_n to_o be_v annual_a or_o lay-presbyter_n asmuch_o may_n be_v say_v concern_v the_o three_o point_n viz._n that_o they_o untruth_n the_o doct._n stand_v out_o in_o a_o untruth_n make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n than_o which_o the_o doctor_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a &_o i_o say_v nothing_o be_v less_o plain_a or_o true_a then_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o say_v so_o for_o 1._o neither_o calvin_n nor_o beza_n nor_o t._n c._n nor_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v confound_v those_o ancient_a bishop_n the_o d._n speak_v of_o with_o these_o angel_n as_o he_o do_v he_o produce_v they_o all_o 4._o as_o if_o he_o will_v strike_v it_o dead_a and_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o yet_o never_o he_o the_o doct._n 4._o author_n agree_v in_o one_o but_o never_o a_o one_o with_o he_o some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o a_o one_o with_o he_o three_o of_o they_o speak_v neither_o of_o these_o angel_n nor_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o of_o other_o person_n &_o time_n very_o sweet_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n from_o they_o conclude_v for_o these_o angel_n and_o their_o time_n beza_n in_o deed_n annot_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o speak_v of_o these_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o make_v they_o such_o proestoâ—es_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o that_o also_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n with_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o assembly_n over_o which_o they_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n choose_v &_o set_v yea_o he_o direct_o disclaym_v both_o in_o that_o annotation_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o saravia_n those_o precedent_n or_o bishop_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o president_n of_o such_o assembly_n have_v no_o particular_a church_n upon_o which_o they_o do_v reside_v and_o over_o which_o they_o watch_v not_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o writing_n both_o of_o calvin_n and_o beza_n for_o as_o for_o the_o other_o note_v in_o his_o margin_n i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o end_n he_o shall_v send_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o unless_o for_o his_o discredit_n in_o quote_v they_o idle_o instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o ca._n 4._o sec_fw-la 3._o and_o de_fw-fr gradib_n minist_n ca._n 22._o pa._n 133._o that_o even_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n which_o live_v after_o the_o time_n of_o these_o angel_n for_o of_o they_o only_o they_o speak_v which_o moderate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o presbyter_n in_o any_o town_n or_o city_n be_v themselves_o by_o their_o office_n pastor_n et_fw-la suae_fw-la pareciae_fw-la preerant_fw-la and_o govern_v their_o own_o parish_n yea_o they_o labour_v no_o less_o much_o more_o rather_o then_o other_o presbyter_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ill_a favoured_o therefore_o do_v the_o d._n conclude_v from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o to_o help_v at_o a_o dead_a lift_v and_o to_o colour_v the_o falsehood_n which_o he_o can_v good_a the_o d._n to_o colour_v his_o untruth_n foy_v in_o a_o sentence_n which_o yet_o do_v he_o no_o good_a not_o but_o see_v of_o that_o his_o assertion_n he_o now_o in_o this_o defence_n foy_v in_o these_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o so_o reason_v very_o profound_o in_o this_o manner_n they_o make_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n only_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ergo_fw-la they_o make_v those_o angel_n nothing_o else_o but_o president_n or_o moderater_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v by_o rule_n of_o logic_n conclude_v mr._n downam_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n because_o by_o degree_n in_o school_n he_o be_v a_o d._n in_o divinity_n though_o he_o be_v also_o pastor_n of_o great_a which_o be_v his_o best_a stile_n if_o he_o be_v so_o well_o advise_v as_o to_o take_v his_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o four_o since_o the_o ref._n acknowledge_v answer_v pag._n 7._o 53._o sect._n 13._o add_v sect_n 17._o p._n 52._o 53._o that_o those_o wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n do_v judge_n that_o their_o presidencie_n in_o classical_a or_o synodall_n meeting_n be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n as_o occasion_v require_v the_o d._n may_v have_v spare_v his_o labour_n in_o prove_v this_o point_n if_o he_o will_v direct_o have_v contradict_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v from_o their_o writing_n that_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o precedent_n may_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n continue_v long_o then_o for_o a_o weâ—ke_n or_o a_o month_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o herein_o he_o justifi_v he_o rather_o for_o in_o the_o very_a place_n quote_v by_o he_o pag._n 141._o 153._o though_o beza_n say_v that_o the_o president_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v at_o first_o by_o course_n &_o of_o short_a continuance_n yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o that_o order_n be_v not_o essential_a or_o immutable_a but_o accidental_a and_o variable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o think_v fit_a to_o settle_v it_o constant_o upon_o one_o but_o whereas_o the_o d._n lib._n 2._o pa._n 141._o tell_v we_o that_o as_o there_o can_v be_v one_o instance_n give_v but_o that_o alwaise_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v perpetual_a so_o it_o be_v in_o calvins_n time_n and_o beza_n mislike_v it_o not_o but_o sometime_o wish_v it_o be_v restore_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o justify_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o untruth_n the_o d._n justifi_v his_o refuter_fw-la in_o that_o where_o in_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o &_o must_v take_v home_o his_o 4._o untruth_n wherein_o he_o will_v condemn_v he_o wherefore_o let_v the_o d._n be_v entreat_v to_o take_v these_o 4._o untruth_n to_o himself_o again_o their_o own_o home_n where_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o there_o let_v they_o rest_n till_o he_o can_v bring_v which_o will_v be_v ad_fw-la graecas_fw-la calendas_fw-la a_o better_a discharge_n from_o their_o writing_n to_o justify_v those_o particular_n now_o touch_v those_o calumniation_n of_o unmannerly_a ignorance_n cunning_a rudeness_n wrangle_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o object_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la i_o overpasse_v they_o as_o unworthy_a any_o answer_n it_o be_v the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v to_o outface_v and_o salve_v his_o credit_n but_o ill_o will_v it_o do_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a &_o judicious_a but_o whereas_o he_o twice_o affirm_v pag._n 47_o 53._o that_o the_o refuter_fw-la crafty_o conceal_v or_o cunning_o seek_v to_o conceal_v the_o division_n which_o be_v among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o slander_n not_o of_o ignorance_n slander_v the_o d._n witting_o slander_v but_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o he_o say_v pag._n 5._o of_o his_o answer_n that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n neither_o be_v the_o point_n so_o new_a or_o so_o general_o contradict_v
mean_v by_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v such_o bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n as_o be_v our_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v what_o move_v the_o doctor_n to_o change_v his_o first_o question_n and_o how_o little_a he_o gain_v thereby_o see_v he_o can_v compass_v his_o desire_n of_o draw_v the_o first_o point_n of_o his_o five_o to_o conclude_v that_o assertion_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o see_v his_o disiunctive_a argumentation_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o once_o again_o for_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v unweariable_a attempt_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o peruse_v his_o own_o advise_v give_v to_o his_o refuter_fw-la lib._n 2._o 44._o namely_o to_o set_v down_o his_o enthymem_n and_o to_o supply_v thereto_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n so_o to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a syllogism_n his_o enthymem_n be_v this_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v here_o now_o the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o the_o proposition_n imply_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o enthimem_n and_o therefore_o needful_a to_o be_v supply_v be_v this_o viz._n whatsoever_o church_n have_v in_o it_o none_o other_o presbyter_n but_o minister_n the_o same_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o we_o be_v but_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v that_o if_o he_o bring_v this_o proposition_n into_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v look_v on_o his_o refuter_fw-la yea_o i_o may_v say_v the_o simple_a of_o his_o reader_n will_v easy_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o need_v no_o less_o proof_n than_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o or_o the_o assumption_n which_o he_o will_v so_o fain_o reduce_v to_o his_o purpose_n yea_o as_o the_o falseshood_n of_o it_o be_v discover_v aforehand_o by_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n which_o the_o doctor_n baulk_v as_o he_o pass_v by_o so_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v convince_v from_o his_o own_o word_n aswell_o in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 69._o 70._o as_o in_o this_o defence_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 36._o where_o he_o confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n day_n all_o the_o church_n which_o they_o plant_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n only_o except_v want_v bishop_n and_o yet_o have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o company_n of_o presbyter_n which_o as_o pastor_n feed_v they_o in_o common_a and_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o only_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n altogether_o by_o death_n or_o final_a departure_n into_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o ordain_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o before_o and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o jerom_n cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tiium_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o enjoy_v of_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o minister_n only_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n which_o have_v such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n as_o the_o doctor_n without_o truth_n or_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v even_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o with_o good_a reason_n flat_o deny_v it_o wherefore_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v at_o length_n acknowledge_v his_o passage_n concern_v govern_v elder_n to_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o to_o pay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o coin_n pag._n 60._o common_a sense_n require_v that_o what_o he_o see_v impertinent_a he_o shall_v acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v &_o charity_n will_v though_o self-love_n will_v not_o that_o if_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o untruth_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suspect_v his_o own_o analysis_n to_o be_v force_v then_o have_v blame_v his_o refuter_fw-la for_o his_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n wherefore_o not_o follow_v he_o any_o long_o in_o his_o outwandring_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o other_o question_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 5._o section_n 5._o which_o stand_v on_o two_o foot_n as_o the_o former_a on_o this_o manner_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o he_o hold_v or_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o presbytery_n as_o they_o affirm_v the_o deceit_n couch_v in_o this_o question_n as_o it_o be_v propose_v be_v in_o part_n touch_v before_o sect_n 1._o and_o shall_v more_o full_o be_v decipher_v hereafter_o we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v how_o well_o it_o suit_v with_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 60._o it_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o mean_v the_o last_o of_o his_o 5._o point_n which_o affirm_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n save_o one_o only_a naked_a syllogism_n serm_n pag._n 60._o which_o conclude_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o assistance_n of_o lay_v elder_n in_o every_o parish_n not_o to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n because_o it_o be_v no_o where_n in_o use_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o in_o his_o defence_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o pag._n 35._o he_o give_v no_o other_o proof_n to_o justify_v the_o assumption_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la deny_v but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a syllogism_n set_v to_o justify_v the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o if_o say_v he_o the_o government_n by_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o receive_v in_o those_o 300_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o government_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o use_n here_o therefore_o he_o like_a as_o he_o do_v before_o take_v one_o part_n of_o other_o the_o d._n again_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o the_o question_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o shall_v i_o again_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o bewray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o law_n of_o disputation_n as_o the_o badness_n of_o his_o cause_n very_o he_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n whether_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o these_o presbytery_n unless_o he_o have_v more_o orderly_o dispute_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o his_o opposite_a yea_o if_o he_o have_v as_o large_o reason_v against_o their_o presbytery_n as_o he_o have_v for_o diocesan_n bp_v yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o direct_o fit_v to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o conclude_v since_o he_o insi_v whole_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o issue_n whether_o of_o those_o two_o government_n which_o he_o or_o his_o opposite_n do_v commend_v be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n and_o though_o he_o join_v together_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a both_o in_o the_o first_o propound_v and_o also_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o this_o point_n serm_n pag._n 7._o &_o 54._o yet_o when_o he_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o pag._n 55._o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o take_v apostol_n call_v institution_n for_o his_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o conclude_v by_o consequence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o assertition_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o theâ—â—_n call_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n for_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o his_o text_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o star_n and_o angel_n be_v there_o give_v to_o such_o bishop_n and_o to_o this_o he_o reduce_v all_o the_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o he_o in_o the_o handlinge_n of_o his_o five_o position_n which_o he_o call_v the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o from_o this_o he_o infer_v those_o three_o use_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o viz._n to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n both_o to_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 2._o 29._o heb._n 13._o 17._o
precepta_fw-la vocat_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la et_fw-la ob_fw-la id_fw-la authentica_fw-la art_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 37._o 3._o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o practice_n record_v in_o their_o writing_n yield_v we_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o express_v warrant_n which_o christian_a people_n and_o their_o teacher_n have_v i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v our_o sabbath_n because_o some_o great_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n hold_v it_o though_o unjust_o to_o be_v a_o varyable_a ordinance_n and_o alterable_a at_o man_n pelasure_n but_o for_o the_o establesh_n of_o a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o â—lock_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o 4._o act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 5._o which_o i_o suppose_v all_o will_v grant_v to_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bishop_n bilson_n not_o except_v perpet_n govern_n pag._n 106._o 107._o and_o 208._o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a necessity_n or_o perpetuity_n in_o some_o precept_n which_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o mat._n 10._o 5._o 14._o and_o 12._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o and_o 19_o 21._o &_o john_n 13_o 14._o 15_o wherefore_o the_o perpetuity_n or_o immutability_n of_o precept_n give_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o ground_n d._n distinction_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n they_o proceed_v immediate_o but_o upon_o the_o generality_n or_o perpetnity_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o cause_n which_o give_v strength_n there_o unto_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o none_o otherwise_o divine_a ordinance_n then_o as_o they_o proceedd_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o direct_v the_o apostle_n be_v general_o perpetual_o &_o immutable_a necessary_a in_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o those_o cause_n and_o ground_n whichmade_v they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o or_o great_a perpetuity_n or_o necessity_n in_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o divini_fw-la juris_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o iustitution_n not_o only_o apostolical_a but_o also_o divine_a ordinance_n so_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o establish_v not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o succeed_a age_n the_o same_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o thing_n authorize_v diunio_fw-la jure_fw-la not_o apostglico_n only_o and_o herein_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a orthodoxal_a writer_n cert_n say_v d._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n pag._n 107._o quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la ut_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sanxerunt_fw-la atque_fw-la introduxerunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la vim_o other_o the_o d._n distinction_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n or_o his_o own_o friend_n aswell_o as_o other_o obtinet_fw-la and_o in_o this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o superioritle_a of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenent_n that_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o rather_o all_o one_o jure_fw-la divin_n by_o god_n law_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v their_o assertion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o sadeel_n ad_fw-la repet_fw-la turrian_n sophism_n loc_fw-la 12._o pag._n 403._o &_o 412._o partis_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o in_o chemnitius_n exam_fw-la conc._n trident._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la ordâ—n_fw-la parte_fw-la 22._o sol_fw-la 249._o yea_o sadeel_n pag._n 117._o put_v no_o difference_n between_o jus_o diuâ—num_n and_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o upon_o these_o premise_n presbyteri_fw-la certè_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la habent_fw-la jus_o ordinandi_fw-la illi_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la haâ—_n aeâ—ate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primi_fw-la reformarunt_fw-la erant_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la he_o conclude_v quare_fw-la primi_fw-la illi_fw-la doctores_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la reformata_fw-la ministros_fw-la ac_fw-la pastor_n ordinare_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n bishop_n barlowe_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o acts._n 20._o 28._o as_o one_o not_o acquaint_v with_o any_o difference_n in_o perpetuity_n between_o â—us_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la give_v both_o indifferent_o to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n gather_v out_o of_o one_o word_n posuit_fw-la in_o his_o text_n that_o it_o be_v both_o praxis_fw-la apostolic_a a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a and_o thesis_fw-la pneumalike_a a_o canon_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n enact_v for_o succeed_a posterity_n mr._n bell_n in_o his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 117._o say_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la two_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n immediate_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o can_v err_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n over_o other_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v call_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o a_o ordinance_n divine_a doctor_n sutcliff_n the_o presb_n cap._n 15._o press_v among_o other_o argument_n apostolorum_fw-la usum_fw-la et_fw-la morem_fw-la to_o prove_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o other_o minister_n do_v niti_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sundry_a other_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v the_o function_n of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a and_o so_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o give_v they_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la as_o the_o d._n himself_o do_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 116._o and_o be_v not_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o the_o d._n be_v to_o allow_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o their_o function_n be_v warrant_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la neither_o fear_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v perpetual_a because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n apostolical_a wherefore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o next_o defence_n see_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o the_o margin_n of_o it_o please_v distinction_n a_o request_n to_o the_o d._n to_o tell_v we_o where_o he_o so_o late_o learn_v that_o distinction_n to_o tell_v we_o who_o those_o some_o be_v which_o in_o respect_n of_o perpetuity_n do_v put_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o note_v between_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v divini_fw-la and_o those_o that_o be_v apostolici_fw-la juris_fw-la for_o as_o he_o receyve_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a favourite_n of_o the_o prelacy_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o suck_v it_o from_o doct._n bilsons_n breast_n the_o man_n that_o give_v he_o in_o this_o question_n so_o good_a satisfaction_n for_o as_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n show_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v plain_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o conclude_v the_o perpetuity_n thereof_o from_o no_o other_o argument_n than_o such_o as_o the_o d._n urge_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a &_o divine_a ordinance_n yea_o it_o seem_v that_o when_o the_o d._n preach_v his_o former_a sermon_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n either_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a or_o at_o least_o he_o little_o regard_v this_o distinction_n for_o pag._n 73._o he_o take_v a_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o for_o a_o sufficient_a arguement_fw-fr to_o conclude_v that_o a_o sufficient_a maintenance_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o come_v as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o his_o author_n of_o this_o distinction_n bellarmin_n in_o deed_n distinguish_v between_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o apostolicum_fw-la atfirm_v lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v prohibire_v only_a jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la not_o divino_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o apostolus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la divinum_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o with_o he_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la be_v no_o other_o than_o jus_o humanum_fw-la or_o positivum_fw-la ibid._n &_o cap._n seq_n moreover_o he_o urge_v the_o same_o distinction_n as_o the_o d._n acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 101._o to_o show_v what_o he_o take_v to_o be_v hieroms_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n in_o nothing_o save_v in_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lib._n de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 15._o in_o this_o only_a he_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o minister_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la
holy-ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n do_v as_o strong_o conclude_v every_o jus_o apostolicum_fw-la to_o be_v jus_o divinum_fw-la 7._o sect._n 7._o as_o it_o do_v every_o ordinance_n apostolical_a to_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o precept_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v immediate_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o holy_a man_n authorize_v from_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o ground_n that_o give_v strength_n thereunto_o seinge_v the_o doctor_n acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n but_o also_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n viz._n the_o avoydinge_n of_o schism_n for_o which_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v yea_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o on_o which_o the_o unity_n perpetuity_n and_o eutaxy_n of_o every_o church_n depend_v see_v also_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n and_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o common_a to_o other_o minister_n or_o presbyter_n but_o peculiar_a to_o bishop_n as_o be_v their_o successor_n not_o only_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o also_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_a age_n have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o man_n furnish_v with_o episcopal_a authority_n to_o govern_v they_o than_o those_o church_n that_o be_v first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o see_v he_o do_v so_o far_o grace_v our_o own_o bishop_n that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v authorize_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la apostolico_fw-la &_o urge_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o hearer_n both_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o function_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n last_o see_v he_o do_v in_o his_o serm_n avouch_v though_o now_o he_o disclaim_v it_o in_o the_o dâ—fâ—se_n thereof_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v perpetual_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o very_o be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o well-ordering_a only_a of_o the_o visible_a ch_z &_o he_o still_o maintain_v their_o function_n to_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o ordain_v of_o minister_n they_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o other_o christian_a disciple_n see_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a &_o apparent_a truth_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o less_o apparent_a that_o the_o d._n stryve_v in_o vain_a to_o quench_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o indeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o maintain_v not_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la or_o of_o general_a &_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o perceyve_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o sundry_a syllogism_n that_o will_v carry_v good_a consequence_n and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n with_o they_o to_o confirm_v even_o from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o which_o i_o now_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o this_o time_n only_o and_o thus_o i_o reason_n the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o be_v repute_v â—yther_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangeliste_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n or_o such_o a_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a function_n as_o that_o of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n fit_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o word_n end_n or_o at_o least_o such_o a_o office_n as_o be_v â—f_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a mâ—gistraâ—e_n as_o some_o have_v esteem_v the_o governinge_v elder_n to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o hold_v the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o â—â—y_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v neither_o so_n extraordinary_a or_o temporary_a aâ—_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n special_o appoint_v for_o the_o first_o plant_v &_o establish_v of_o the_o church_n neither_o of_o necessary_a use_n only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o in_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d some_o have_v esteem_v the_o govern_n elder_n to_o be_v therefore_o the_o episcopal_a function_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v such_o a_o ordinary_a &_o perpetual_a function_n as_o be_v the_o function_n of_o teach_v elder_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n fiâ—ted_v for_o the_o general_a use_n of_o all_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o thus_o whatsoever_o function_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remein_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o be_v either_o arbytrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n &_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v or_o else_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a but_o the_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o d._n opinion_n be_v once_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o still_o remain_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o noâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church_n and_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v or_o refuse_v therefore_o in_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n it_o be_v general_o perpetual_o and_o immutable_o necessary_a and_o consequent_o the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doct._n sermon_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o his_o text_n and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v of_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a institution_n or_o thus_o the_o function_n of_o bps._n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a as_o have_v divine_a both_o institution_n &_o approbation_n must_v thus_o be_v understand_v q._n d._n the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n viz._n diocesan_n &_o sole_a roll_a bb._n be_v such_o a_o apostolical_a or_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o may_v be_v call_v divinum_fw-la jus_o god_n law_n as_o be_v of_o general_a and_o perpetual_a use_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o because_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o d._n sect._n sect._n not_o only_o touch_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o office_n but_o also_o touch_v the_o first_o original_a thereof_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n yea_o see_v we_o deny_v the_o function_n not_o only_o of_o sole-ruling_a bishop_n but_o also_o of_o diocesan_n &_o provincial_a bishop_n lift_v up_o in_o degree_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n above_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a institution_n i_o will_v therefore_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o doctor_n in_o his_o own_o term_n and_o as_o respondent_fw-la in_o this_o question_n stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a assertion_n scz_n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v viz._n as_o himself_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n serm_n pag._n 52._o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a bishop_n superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n have_v a_o singularity_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o a_o pâ—â—relesse_a power_n both_o of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v neither_o of_o apostolical_a nor_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o first_o because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o the_o text_n which_o he_o handle_v i_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o roving_n at_o random_n and_o to_o draw_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a tract_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n or_o defence_n thereof_o that_o carry_v any_o colour_n of_o argument_n to_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v draw_v from_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a explication_n of_o his_o text_n that_o his_o refuter_n censure_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a when_o he_o say_v answ_o pag._n 4._o that_o his_o text_n yield_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o bishop_n nor_o to_o show_v any_o such_o quality_n of_o their_o function_n as_o he_o imagine_v the_o which_o be_v do_v i_o will_v in_o the_o second_o part_n 1._o examine_v all_o other_o testimony_n or_o argument_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o can_v be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n since_o
in_o this_o case_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o say_v he_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v what_o our_o brethren_n mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o wonder_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o wonder_n let_v he_o surcease_v his_o wonder_a refuter_fw-la the_o wonder_n be_v at_o the_o doct._n not_o at_o the_o refuter_fw-la till_o he_o show_v both_o where_o his_o brethren_n have_v so_o argue_v and_o why_o such_o a_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o 2._o why_o give_v he_o all_o his_o friend_n just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o his_o proceed_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o purpose_n or_o rather_o justify_v his_o refut_o in_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o disprove_v for_o he_o do_v afterward_o clear_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o now_o be_v close_o imply_v sc_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n remeyn_v for_o a_o time_n undivided_a 3._o moreover_o to_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o word_n we_o may_v wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o example_n of_o those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o parish_n to_o those_o that_o be_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a from_o those_o that_o in_o late_a age_n be_v divide_v to_o those_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o the_o former_a may_v be_v see_v p._n 5._o where_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a people_n of_o a_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n though_o consist_v of_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v right_o term_v a_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o pattern_n of_o those_o apostolic_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o parish_n as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag._n 69._o the_o late_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o his_o best_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o each_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n adjoin_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o succeed_a age_n p._n 49._o &_o 55._o which_o after_o division_n of_o parish_n combine_v they_o in_o one_o body_n under_o one_o bishop_n as_o for_o his_o question_n follow_v though_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o brief_o touch_v upon_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o answer_n 1._o will_v they_o have_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o it_o to_o be_v all_o but_o one_o congregation_n assemblinge_a ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n i_o answer_v so_o long_o as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o any_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v do_v not_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o popular_a congregation_n i_o hold_v it_o best_o they_o continue_v undivided_a as_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n do_v but_o when_o the_o people_n of_o any_o city_n and_o country_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o their_o number_n will_v suffice_v for_o diverse_a several_a assembly_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o bind_v they_o perpetual_o unto_o a_o ordinary_a assemble_v in_o one_o place_n 2._o then_o tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o we_o that_o do_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v consist_v of_o diverse_a congregation_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o any_o ancient_a church_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v divide_v or_o as_o it_o be_v after_o it_o be_v divide_v i_o affirm_v that_o wheresoever_o necessity_n require_v church-assembly_n to_o be_v multiply_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o in_o give_v to_o those_o new_a erect_a assembly_n both_o the_o name_n and_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n and_o the_o like_a power_n for_o government_n which_o those_o apostolic_a church_n so_o multiply_v do_v enjoy_v if_o in_o this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n can_v find_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v i_o shall_v glad_o see_v what_o he_o will_v hence_o infer_v for_o the_o disprove_v of_o his_o refuter_n assertion_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n thereof_o 3._o he_o add_v they_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o each_o congregation_n after_o the_o division_n be_v as_o that_o one_o before_o nothing_o less_o let_v they_o prove_v that_o and_o i_o will_v yield_v in_o the_o whole_a cause_n we_o say_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o affirminge_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wheresoever_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o city_n or_o country_n which_o at_o first_o make_v one_o church_n be_v distribute_v into_o diverse_a there_o each_o congregation_n be_v in_o form_n or_o constitution_n like_a to_o that_o one_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o disprove_v it_o why_o do_v he_o again_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o respondent_fw-la give_v his_o reader_n just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n to_o oppose_v against_o we_o in_o this_o point_n as_o for_o the_o age_n follow_v in_o constantine_n time_n or_o there_o abouts_o when_o bishop_n gain_v the_o over_o sight_n and_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v multiply_v in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoyninge_v to_o it_o their_o example_n can_v be_v hold_v so_o fit_a as_o the_o former_a to_o determine_v the_o question_n of_o divine_a institution_n either_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o church-assembly_n or_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n wherefore_o the_o doctor_n be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o he_o think_v that_o his_o testimony_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n &c._n &c._n before_o cite_v as_o he_o say_v can_v convince_v or_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o opposite_n to_o hold_v their_o practice_n for_o a_o divine_a or_o apostolic_a ordinance_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o trifâ—le_a time_n in_o these_o by-question_n which_o make_v he_o forget_v what_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v viz._n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o church_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a ordinary_a assembly_n yet_o in_o one_o point_n more_o we_o must_v follow_v he_o sc_n when_o he_o indeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v diocese_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o this_o have_v be_v very_o direct_a to_o the_o main_a question_n in_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v add_v this_o clause_n that_o they_o be_v diocese_n such_o as_o we_o be_v but_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o addition_n will_v have_v quite_o mar_v his_o market_n notwithstanding_o attendance_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o mainteyn_v it_o will_v be_v say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v divide_v be_v not_o diocese_n whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 8._o sect._n 8._o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o well_o before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n as_o after_o here_o for_o the_o better_a apprehend_v of_o his_o meaning_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v why_o or_o how_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o same_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v send_v we_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v within_o a_o few_o line_n after_o viz._n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o every_o church_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n aswelas_n after_o the_o multiply_a of_o perish_v include_v not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o thâ—_n country_n thereto_o belong_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n as_o it_o must_v unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o unconstant_a then_o behold_v how_o he_o be_v still_o the_o d._n mustâ—_n gg_v still_o enforce_v principium_fw-la petere_fw-la when_o from_o hence_o he_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o page_n follow_v 50._o sc_a that_o though_o the_o 7._o church_n have_v not_o bâ—ne_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n yet_o have_v they_o each_o of_o they_o be_v diocese_n and_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v a_o connexive_a proposition_n in_o his_o ref_n i_o will_v assay_v to_o draw_v his_o reason_n into_o a_o simple_a syllogism_n and_o if_o he_o can_v beâ—ter_v the_o argument_n let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o away_o every_o church_n who_o circuit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o first_o founder_n â—f_fw-mi it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o including_z not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o the_o country_n thereto_o belong_v aswell_o before_o the_o division_n â—f_a parish_n as_o after_o every_o such_o church_n i_o see_v be_v a_o diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o divide_v then_o into_o several_a câ—ngregations_n but_o such_o be_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o first_o founder_n herefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n from_o the_o beginning_n though_o not_o yet_o divide_v into_o many_o several_a congregation_n now_o let_v
the_o doctor_n and_o his_o dear_a friend_n compare_v this_o syllogism_n with_o the_o main_a argument_n which_o himself_o contrive_v and_o be_v before_o set_v down_o sect_n 5._o and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o such_o material_a difference_n in_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la and_o the_o premise_n as_o may_v give_v the_o d._n a_o discharge_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n let_v they_o show_v it_o mean_o while_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o unpartial_a reader_n will_v perceive_v his_o poverty_n in_o this_o dispute_n especial_o see_v he_o support_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o principal_a argument_n with_o the_o same_o answer_n pag._n â—4_n for_o who_o that_o deni_v any_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v as_o diocese_n in_o succeed_v age_n do_v will_v believe_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o same_o when_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o it_o be_v when_o many_o yea_o all_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o that_o deni_v as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o church_n a_o diocese_n unless_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o congregation_n will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a trifler_n which_o to_o make_v good_a the_o contrary_a shall_v yield_v he_o none_o other_o argument_n than_o this_o that_o a_o church_n not_o yet_o divide_v into_o several_a assembly_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o diocese_n if_o the_o founder_n thereof_o do_v intend_v that_o her_o circuit_n shall_v include_v city_n and_o country_n as_o a_o divide_a diocese_n do_v wherefore_o to_o give_v the_o doctor_n a_o direct_a and_o unsound_a both_o premise_n of_o the_o doctor_n argument_n be_v unsound_a downright_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n last_o contrive_v i_o at_o once_o reject_v both_o the_o promise_n as_o erroneous_a and_o unsound_a first_o touch_v the_o proposition_n since_o the_o doctor_n place_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o life_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o her_o circuit_n include_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n thereof_o remein_v questionable_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o refuter_fw-la who_o account_v such_o a_o circuit_n the_o material_a cause_n only_o &_o esteme_v the_o very_a form_n that_o give_v be_v unto_o a_o diocesan_n church_n to_o be_v her_o distribution_n into_o many_o assembly_n as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n a_o mean_a logician_n may_v see_v that_o in_o a_o direct_a and_o orderly_a course_n of_o proceed_v he_o shall_v have_v yield_v we_o some_o one_o or_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o may_v have_v serve_v to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o circuit_n make_v a_o diocesan_n body_n although_o it_o have_v no_o parish_n assembly_n to_o be_v member_n thereof_o but_o now_o in_o argue_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o yet_o undivided_a be_v diocese_n because_o their_o founder_n intend_v that_o their_o circuit_n shall_v extend_v over_o city_n and_o country_n as_o the_o late_a diocesan_n church_n do_v the_o error_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o gross_a and_o absurd_a then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o church_n be_v diocese_n intentional_o therefore_o they_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o absurd_a the_o d._n reason_v be_v gross_a and_o absurd_a actual_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o diocese_n as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n be_v the_o same_o be_v actual_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o diocese_n and_o therefore_o have_v actual_o and_o in_o deed_n the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n but_o if_o it_o have_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o diocese_n only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o not_o actual_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o but_o intentional_o only_a especial_o in_o their_o opinion_n who_o place_n as_o the_o d._n do_v the_o very_a form_n and_o be_v of_o a_o diocesan_n church_n in_o the_o circuit_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n contain_v both_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v let_v the_o d._n here_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o say_v pag._n 18._o of_o his_o sermon_n &_o maintain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o his_o defence_n p._n 65._o viz._n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o nation_n they_o intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o when_o have_v by_o god_n blessing_n convert_v some_o they_o place_v presbyter_n in_o any_o of_o those_o chief_a city_n their_o intent_n and_o hope_n be_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o converte_fw-fr aswell_o in_o the_o country_n adjoin_v as_o in_o the_o city_n so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v unto_o god_n he_o add_v in_o his_o defence_n that_o they_o who_o ministry_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n he_o shall_v have-sayd_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o their_o care_n or_o charge_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n and_o country_n or_o nation_n belong_v both_o for_o the_o first_o convertinge_v of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o be_v convert_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o pag._n 131._o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_v intend_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o mother_n city_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_n in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o he_o constant_o hold_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 114._o lib._n 3._o pag._n 21._o &_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 7._o &_o 31._o that_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n over_o mother_n city_n be_v at_o the_o first_o actual_o but_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n not_o actual_o metropolitanes_n until_o diverse_a church_n be_v constitute_v and_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o province_n there_o be_v a_o consociation_n and_o subordination_n of_o they_o unto_o one_o chief_a primate_n now_o if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o mother_n city_n thereby_o intendinge_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o church_n and_o bishop_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o several_a diocese_n if_o this_o intention_n i_o say_v can_v persuade_v the_o doctor_n to_o take_v the_o first_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o mother-city_n to_o be_v actual_o mother_n church_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n sure_o then_o he_o may_v think_v we_o very_a idiot_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o bare_a word_n when_o he_o disagree_v with_o himself_o for_o a_o fit_a proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o like_a intention_n of_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o any_o city_n or_o diocese_n under_o a_o hope_n of_o subject_v the_o people_n thereof_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v make_v that_o church_n actual_o or_o proper_o a_o diocese_n till_o there_o be_v distribution_n of_o particular_a assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n first_o erect_v in_o the_o city_n second_o to_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o his_o refuter_fw-la may_v make_v more_o advantage_n by_o it_o to_o conclude_v those_o 9_o sect._n 9_o church_n not_o to_o be_v diocese_n proper_o or_o actual_o for_o no_o church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o it_o be_v seat_v &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n be_v a_o diocese_n actual_o and_o proper_o if_o therefore_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v church_n who_o circuit_n include_v the_o city_n wherein_o thâ—y_n be_v seat_v and_o though_o country_n adjoin_v only_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n but_o not_o actual_o or_o in_o execution_n then_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v not_o diocese_n actual_o or_o proper_o the_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o doctor_n himself_o put_v betwixt_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o metropolitan_a bishop_n or_o church_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o first_o found_v church_n in_o mother-city_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o doctor_n own_o assertion_n as_o he_o explain_v himself_o pag._n 69._o 73._o &_o 128_o for_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v he_o say_v express_o that_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o any_o city_n be_v actual_o under_o the_o bishop_n charge_n after_o their_o conversion_n and_o intentional_o before_o wherefore_o without_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o he_o can_v rejecte_v the_o conclusion_n so_o that_o if_o his_o defense_n of_o diocesan_n church_n shall_v hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o disputation_n he_o must_v etc._n the_o doct._n in_o his_o next_o must_v
of_o that_o worthy_a yongue_n king_n edward_n the_o 6._o write_v his_o letter_n missive_n and_o mandate_n to_o edmund_n bonner_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o candle_n ash_n palm_n and_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o direct_a charge_n that_o he_o shall_v impart_v the_o content_n of_o those_o letter_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n aâ—d_a bishop_n bonner_n do_v according_o write_v see_v his_o letter_n act._n &_o monument_n pag_n 1183._o last_o edit_n may_v i_o ask_v the_o doctor_n now_o whether_o this_o do_v strong_o prove_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o contain_v within_o his_o church_n jurisdiction_n at_o that_o time_n if_o he_o know_v the_o contrary_a than_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v confess_v that_o christ_n his_o writing_n to_o the_o 7._o church_n what_o he_o will_v have_v impart_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o 4._o yet_o to_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o collection_n the_o more_o apparent_a let_v he_o weigh_v the_o worth_n of_o these_o consequence_n follow_v it_o be_v christ_n intent_n in_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v to_o peter_n math._n 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o luc._n 22._o 31._o 32._o john_n 13._o 8._o 10._o &_o 21._o 15_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o for_o the_o iâ—_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o peter_n again_o the_o angel_n inform_v marie_n magdale_n and_o the_o other_o marie_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o give_v they_o charge_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v math._n 28._o 1._o 5._o 7._o ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o woman_n paul_n in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o corinth_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n yea_o to_o all_o that_o every_o where_o do_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o what_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n he_o will_v they_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n col._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v not_o only_o all_o achaia_n but_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n subject_n to_o her_o jurisdiction_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o absurd_a conclusion_n may_v be_v multiply_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o vein_n of_o reason_v 5._o as_o for_o that_o epiphonema_n which_o conclude_v each_o epistle_n direct_v several_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o each_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o conceive_v that_o it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o those_o 7._o church_n do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v many_o several_a congregation_n within_o their_o circuit_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dream_v of_o any_o such_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n as_o he_o now_o commend_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o either_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o his_o text_n or_o from_o any_o interpreter_n old_a or_o new_a so_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v confute_v by_o himself_o so_o it_o overthrow_v one_o main_a part_n of_o his_o build_n confute_v it_o be_v by_o that_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o table_n pag._n 5._o of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n indefinite_o for_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n not_o define_v either_o the_o place_n or_o society_n whether_o of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o now_o he_o take_v it_o difinite_o for_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o citie-church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o d._n 14._o a_o double_a contradiction_n in_o the_o d._n begin_n of_o each_o epistle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o construction_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n that_o what_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o angel_n he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n then_o those_o church_n be_v interest_v with_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v commend_v or_o reprove_v in_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o correct_a power_n over_o minister_n may_v be_v right_o gather_v as_o he_o conceive_v serm_n pag._n 49._o def._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o from_o the_o commendation_n or_o reproof_n give_v apoc._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o &_o 20_o then_o the_o daughter-churche_n distinguish_v either_o in_o city_n or_o country_n adjoin_v be_v partner_n with_o the_o mother-church_n and_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o that_o corrective_a power_n over_o minister_n which_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o angel_n only_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o fare_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n in_o 62._o sect._n 21._o add_v sect_n 10._o d._n pag._n 57_o 62._o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la observe_v two_o untruth_n in_o asmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v either_o that_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v write_v unto_o as_o within_o the_o circuit_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o those_o 7_o or_o that_o any_o of_o the_o 7._o be_v a_o mother-city_n to_o make_v the_o untruth_n of_o the_o former_a apparent_a he_o reason_v disiunctive_o from_o the_o diverse_a acception_n of_o asia_n distinguish_v by_o historian_n into_o asia_n major_n asia_n minor_fw-la and_o asia_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v concern_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a or_o rather_o impossible_a that_o our_o saviour_n write_v to_o that_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o than_o both_o the_o other_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o send_v his_o epistle_n only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v in_o one_o little_a corner_n of_o it_o the_o refuter_fw-la profess_v he_o will_v not_o once_o let_v it_o come_v into_o his_o thought_n to_o imagine_v that_o mr._n doct._n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n major_a which_o contain_v the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o china_n with_o the_o east-indies_n persia_n tartary_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o turkey_n shall_v be_v parish_n belonginge_v to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o 7._o church_n second_o to_o restrain_v it_o to_o asia_n minor_a because_o the_o scripture_n record_v many_o church_n to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o derbe_n lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n in_o pisidia_n perga_n in_o pamphilia_n and_o diverse_a church_n in_o galatia_n he_o suppose_v that_o none_o be_v so_o much_o bewitch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o diocesan_n church_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o famous_a church_n be_v but_o dependantes_n on_o these_o 7._o three_o therefore_o to_o come_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o understand_v by_o asia_n that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v and_o otherwise_o sarrum_n even_o there_o also_o or_o near_o we_o find_v diverse_a other_o church_n as_o those_o of_o colosse_n hierapolis_n &_o troas_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o let_v pass_v magnesia_n and_o trallis_n record_v in_o other_o writer_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o 7._o and_o therefore_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v not_o to_o write_v to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n but_o only_o to_o those_o 7._o that_o be_v name_v loe_o here_o the_o sum_n &_o almost_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ref._n answer_v touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o d._n assumption_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o part_n of_o his_o reply_n first_o he_o charge_v he_o either_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o learning_n or_o else_o to_o â—â—vill_n against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o by_o asia_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalyps_n be_v mean_v only_a asia_n proper_o so_o call_v second_o he_o say_v he_o make_v a_o great_a flourish_n partly_o to_o show_v some_o small_a skill_n in_o geography_n but_o chief_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eâ—es_n of_o the_o simple_a in_o show_v how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v
one_o thing_n as_o apoc._n 14._o 6._o 9_o three_o rank_n of_o minister_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o concur_v in_o one_o course_n of_o doctrine_n the_o 7._o king_n and_o the_o two_o king_n above_o mention_v apoc._n 17._o &_o dan._n 11._o be_v so_o many_o order_n or_o state_n of_o government_n the_o party_n refuse_v the_o marriage_n feast_n be_v so_o many_o company_n agre_v in_o one_o excuse_v etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o refuter_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o those_o 7_o monad_n of_o angel_n reckon_v up_o apoc._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v so_o many_o society_n of_o minister_n conjoin_v in_o one_o charge_n of_o one_o church_n the_o d._n may_v see_v his_o interpretation_n be_v back_v by_o many_o like_a speech_n in_o script_n where_o one_o monade_n or_o unity_n be_v put_v for_o many_o link_a togithe_n in_o one_o society_n pass_v we_o now_o on_o to_o his_o 3._o argument_n from_o which_o we_o may_v well_o 4._o sect._n 4._o pass_v see_v it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o spare_v then_o ill_o spend_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o new_a repetition_n of_o what_o he_o urge_v before_o to_o prove_v the_o assumption_n of_o his_o second_o only_o he_o have_v here_o set_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n of_o matter_n there_o deliver_v when_o he_o â—ayth_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 7._o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o angel_n do_v shâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v 7._o singular_a person_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v judge_v better_o of_o it_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o examine_v it_o and_o this_o it_o be_v to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v they_o be_v just_a 7._o for_o they_o be_v write_v singult_n singulâ—s_v thâ—_n first_o to_o the_o first_o &c._n &c._n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n the_o 7._o epistle_n be_v write_v therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v just_a 7._o once_o again_o i_o must_v demand_v whaâ—_n he_o mean_v by_o just_a 7_o if_o 7._o singular_a person_n only_o the_o proposition_n be_v gross_o false_a and_o that_o also_o which_o he_o add_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o for_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la personis_fw-la each_o to_o one_o only_a person_n but_o rather_o singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la socâ—itaâ—ibuâ—_n each_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n of_o angel_n or_o bishop_n which_o attend_v on_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n mention_v in_o the_o inscription_n and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a ch._n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o apoc._n 1._o 11._o and_o consequent_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o all_o church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o each_o epistle_n show_v chap._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o and_o chap_n 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o arethas_n &_o ambrose_n they_o nothing_o help_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n scz_n that_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n be_v only_o 7._o person_n for_o as_o we_o need_v not_o deny_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v as_o arethas_n say_v just_a of_o the_o same_o number_n with_o the_o church_n so_o we_o may_v grant_v with_o ambrose_n that_o these_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o 7._o â—â—lers_n of_o the_o 7._o ch._n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o d._n text_n be_v mean_v only_o 7._o overse_v angel_n other_o angel_n or_o minist_n exclude_v as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o in_o answ_n to_o his_o next_o section_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o new_a writer_n also_o they_o be_v moâ—_n that_o be_v with_o we_o then_o with_o he_o in_o this_o point_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o each_o inscription_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v more_o than_o one_o minister_n or_o church-ruler_n mr._n fox_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 7._o 9_o 17._o gather_v and_o confer_v together_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o interpreter_n that_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o say_v they_o all_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o pasâ—oâ—_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v augustin_n primasius_n hayâ—o_n beda_n richard_n thomas_n and_o other_o i_o will_v also_o here_o show_v what_o some_o of_o they_o say_v augustin_n epist_n 132._o say_v thus_o siâ—_n enim_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la legitur_fw-la angelus_n etc._n etc._n quoth_v si_fw-la deangelo_n superiorem_fw-la câ—lorum_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la dâ—_n prâ—positis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vellet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la none_o consequenter_fw-la diceret_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o speak_v afterward_o but_o as_o of_o one_o yet_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o than_o one_o as_o his_o 2._o homely_a upon_o the_o apocalyps_n show_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la dicit_fw-la angelo_n thyatirae_fw-la habeo_fw-la adversum_fw-la te_fw-la dicit_fw-la prepositis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o he_o say_v it_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o bishop_n bilson_n allege_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n the_o word_n follow_v laudatur_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o have_v we_o reasâ—_n to_o think_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o appropriate_v to_o one_o only_a person_n either_o the_o title_n of_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o the_o praise_n there_o speak_v of_o see_v in_o the_o self_n same_o epistle_n compare_v with_o his_o 2._o homely_a before_o name_v he_o include_v both_o the_o company_n of_o presbyter_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v out_o of_o other_o his_o writing_n that_o by_o prepositus_fw-la ecclesie_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n he_o understand_v all_o they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v man_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n see_v his_o tract_n on_o john_n 46._o and_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o and_o mr._n fox_n his_o meditation_n in_o apoc_n ex_fw-la august_n in_o apoc._n hom._n 2._o interdum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la catholicas_fw-la voluit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la soli_fw-la opinor_fw-la minîstri_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la universitas_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la voco_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la i_o can_v add_v to_o he_o chrisostom_n in_o cap._n 2._o ad_fw-la tim._n ambrose_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 10._o jerom_n on_o the_o same_o place_n and_o phil._n 1._o 1._o gregory_n in_o his_o moral_n on_o job._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o beda_n in_o luk._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o rupertus_n tincinens_fw-la lib._n 1._o in_o apoc._n c._n 3._o albin_n lib._n 1._o in_o joh._n 1._o aretius_n in_o apoc_fw-la 3._o 1._o marlorat_n in_o apoc._n 2._o 1._o angelo_n ecclesiasticarun_v in_o dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la christus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastor_n omnes_fw-la et_fw-la episcopos_fw-la seu_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministros_fw-la potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la regit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n by_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n of_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n in_o each_o inscription_n as_o the_o d._n will_v have_v it_o to_o understand_v one_o only_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o each_o church_n under_o that_o name_n may_v appeaâ—e_v by_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 5._o epistle_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n in_o cap_n 3._o 1._o &_o again_o in_o cap._n 2._o 1._o verisilmile_v est_fw-fr &c._n &c._n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v note_v here_o &_o in_o the_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o writer_n mr._n fox_n mr._n perkins_n mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o i_o will_v only_o note_v what_o d._n fulâ—e_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhemist_n in_o apoc._n 1._o 20._o s._n john_n say_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o all_o that_o shall_v wear_v on_o their_o head_n mitre_n and_o hold_v crosier_n staff_n in_o their_o hand_n like_o dead_a idol_n but_o they_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n word_n and_o utter_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o again_o they_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v god_n messenger_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o with_o the_o d._n
have_v near_a affinity_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n such_o as_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v restore_v then_o with_o a_o monarchy_n which_o our_o diocesan_n hold_v the_o d._n argument_n therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o retort_v against_o he_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o or_o thus_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o â—he_v ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n be_v the_o presiaent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bishop_n the_o assumption_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o d._n make_v use_v of_o for_o a_o contrary_a conclusion_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v deny_v will_v be_v thus_o confirm_v diocesan_a bishop_n such_o as_o we_o do_v govern_v monarchical_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o precedent_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbytery_n do_v not_o govern_v monarchical_o or_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o advice_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o presbytery_n those_o precedent_n therefore_o be_v no_o diocesan_n bps_o such_o as_o we_o both_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o d._n for_o the_o assumption_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o particular_a of_o james_n his_o presidencie_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 116._o and_o general_o of_o all_o bishop_n in_o former_a age_n sâ—rm_n pag._n 15._o and_o dâ—f_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 191._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o church_n cause_n nothing_o almost_o be_v do_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o their_o be_v great_a necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v use_v their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n because_o otherwise_o his_o will_n will_v have_v seem_v to_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v the_o proposition_n as_o he_o intimate_v serm_n pag._n 97._o and_o def_a lib._n 4._o pag._n 102._o the_o government_n of_o our_o bishop_n to_o be_v monarchical_a so_o he_o confess_v that_o bishop_n now_o have_v not_o that_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n which_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o and_o this_o confirm_v also_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o other_o proposition_n of_o the_o late_a argument_n for_o if_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o have_v not_o any_o such_o presbytery_n associate_v to_o they_o for_o advice_n and_o assistance_n in_o government_n then_o they_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n as_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n enjoy_v but_o the_o former_a be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n and_o confess_v by_o he_o serm_n pag._n 16._o 17._o def_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 190._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o seniors_n that_o direct_v the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v long_o since_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n moreover_o if_o our_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o be_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 189._o since_o they_o have_v another_o precedent_n then_o call_v archipresbyte_a now_o deane_n how_o can_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o daâ—es_n be_v their_o precedent_n unless_o he_o will_v make_v they_o a_o monstrous_a body_n that_o have_v two_o head_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o d._n own_o defence_n of_o his_o proposition_n before_o contradict_v if_o say_v he_o the_o refuter_fw-la will_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o 3_o sect._n 3_o which_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n for_o a_o whole_a diocese_n the_o proposition_n will_v be_v manifest_a uz._n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n provide_v for_o whole_a diocese_n who_o the_o father_n call_v bishop_n be_v diocesan_n bishop_n the_o argument_n be_v thus_o digest_v by_o himself_o in_o a_o connexive_a syllogism_n pag._n 122._o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v allot_v to_o whole_a diocese_n and_o not_o to_o several_a parish_n they_o the_o bps._n who_o be_v precedent_n of_o those_o presbytery_n be_v not_o parâ—â—â—onal_a but_o d._n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o also_o the_o second_o the_o assumption_n who_o proof_n be_v lay_v down_o viz._n chap._n 4._o i_o reserve_v to_o be_v handle_v hereafter_o now_o i_o refuse_v his_o conclusion_n for_o the_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v in_o the_o proposition_n if_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o for_o a_o presbytery_n so_o allot_v to_o a_o diocesan_n as_o he_o suppose_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n be_v viz._n to_o work_n out_o their_o conversion_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a diocese_n to_o be_v a_o church_n &_o therefore_o can_v argue_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n nay_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v be_v but_o one_o only_a congregation_n of_o christian_n howsoever_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v set_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o diocese_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v a_o parishonall_a bishop_n and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n because_o the_o flock_n or_o congregation_n already_o convert_v be_v more_o like_a to_o a_o parish_n then_o to_o a_o diocese_n yea_o say_v he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o presbytery_n be_v appoint_v for_o diocese_n that_o be_v for_o many_o particular_a congregation_n in_o each_o diocesâ—_n why_o may_v not_o their_o precedent_n be_v a_o parishional_a bishop_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o particular_a church_n which_o he_o feed_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n although_o his_o presidency_n reach_v over_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o mr._n beza_n of_o who_o consent_n with_o he_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o boast_v lib._n 1._o pag._n 51._o and_o lib._n 2._o pag._n 127._o do_v hold_v it_o as_o necessary_a that_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n shall_v have_v as_o the_o rest_n his_o particular_a parish_n to_o attend_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v esteem_v fit_a that_o a_o provincial_a bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o special_o interest_v in_o the_o oversight_n of_o one_o diocese_n de_fw-fr minist_n grad_v cap._n 20._o pag._n 123._o and_o cap._n 4._o pag_n 168._o and_o such_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o first_o diocesan_n bishop_n after_o parish_n be_v multiply_v and_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o they_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o the_o mother-church_n the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n retain_v to_o himself_o when_o his_o compresbyter_n have_v other_o title_n or_o daughter_n church_n allot_v to_o they_o neither_o may_v he_o remove_v his_o seat_n from_o it_o to_o any_o other_o church_n though_o within_o his_o own_o diocese_n council_n carthag_n 5._o can_n 5._o 3._o if_o the_o d._n shall_v here_o tell_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lib._n 2._o p._n 117._o that_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n sea_n &_o mother_n church_n to_o the_o whole_a diocese_n be_v never_o parish_n nor_o the_o meeting_n there_o parishional_a but_o panigyricall_a it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a exception_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o will_v still_o remain_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o moment_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n &_o our_o diocesan_n that_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o former_a assertion_n that_o those_o precedent_n be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o we_o be_v for_o beside_o the_o forenote_v disagrement_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n precedent_n of_o any_o such_o presbytery_n to_o advise_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o church_n government_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o d._n own_o confession_n the_o truth_n thereunto_o enforce_v he_o lib._n 1._o pag._n 157._o and_o 158._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n &_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o their_o byshoprick_n by_o this_o time_n therefore_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o apostolic_a presbytery_n to_o be_v allot_v unto_o whole_a diocese_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o warrant_v he_o to_o conclude_v their_o precedent_n to_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o such_o presbytery_n he_o can_v necessary_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v diocesan_n bishop_n like_a
term_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v this_o that_o bishop_n have_v beside_o their_o civil_a lordship_n and_o temporal_a barony_n common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o lord_n temporal_a a_o ecclesiastical_a lordship_n or_o lordlike_a rule_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o be_v denominate_v lord_n spiritual_a however_o it_o be_v since_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v civil_a lord_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n lord_n to_o be_v give_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o government_n which_o be_v imply_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v in_o reason_n derive_v the_o lordship_n of_o bishop_n rather_o from_o christ_n lordship_n which_o be_v spiritual_a then_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o lord_n temporal_a which_o be_v mere_o civil_a for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o conceive_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o affinity_n with_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n then_o they_o have_v with_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n both_o may_v be_v call_v pastor_n of_o the_o people_n as_o he_o say_v serm_n of_o the_o dig_v of_o min._n pag._n 53._o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n of_o their_o body_n the_o minister_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o like_a manner_n our_o noble_n and_o our_o bishop_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n but_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a lord_n the_o other_o not_o so_o but_o spiritual_a wherefore_o as_o he_o affirm_v serm_n pag._n 62._o minister_n to_o partake_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n because_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o of_o man_n body_n but_o of_o their_o soul_n so_o he_o make_v or_o at_o least_o may_v from_o the_o like_a ground_n affirm_v bishop_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n common_a to_o they_o with_o christ_n see_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a lord_n so_o be_v they_o also_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o not_o civil_a wherefore_o if_o we_o may_v measure_v the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o any_o title_n convey_v unto_o minister_n by_o the_o great_a or_o less_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o in_o those_o title_n be_v compare_v then_o have_v we_o good_a warrant_n to_o conclude_v the_o honour_n include_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n attribute_v unto_o bishop_n to_o be_v by_o so_o much_o great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o church_n angel_n by_o how_o much_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o all_o angel_n but_o no_o stay_a building_n stand_v upon_o so_o â—andy_a a_o foundation_n for_o as_o man_n shall_v please_v to_o vary_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o they_o may_v by_o any_o title_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o honour_n shall_v rise_v or_o fall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o title_n for_o compare_v the_o name_n of_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n give_v to_o minister_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o with_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 4._o &_o heb._n 13._o 20._o then_o be_v it_o a_o name_n of_o far_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o base_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o watch_v &_o attend_v on_o their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n from_o whence_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o derive_v wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n enfold_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o doctor_n reason_v and_o this_o serve_v well_o to_o justify_v the_o late_a point_n before_o propose_v 4._o sect._n 4._o scz_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v the_o name_n of_o lord_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n with_o lord_n temporal_a to_o be_v a_o title_n of_o less_o honour_n than_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o celestial_a angel_n we_o may_v with_o much_o more_o probability_n affirm_v that_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o have_v a_o lordlike_o government_n in_o any_o church_n then_o to_o have_v a_o tutorship_n or_o guardianship_n therein_o by_o so_o much_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n give_v to_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n be_v a_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n they_o the_o other_o which_o express_v their_o guardianship_n which_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o title_n do_v imply_v rather_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n which_o himself_o 18._o the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_o the_o name_n import_v then_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o title_n do_v compare_v the_o person_n so_o entitle_v to_o end_v this_o dispute_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v here_o a_o shrewd_a show_n of_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o the_o doctor_n for_o whereas_o now_o he_o grant_v the_o name_n lord_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o authority_n a_o little_a after_o pag._n 153._o he_o denieththe_v title_n to_o be_v give_v they_o with_o relation_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a title_n with_o honour_n &_o reverence_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a title_n of_o honour_n use_v without_o any_o relation_n or_o reference_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o government_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o text_n to_o justify_v those_o honourable_a title_n of_o lord_n and_o lordship_n give_v to_o bishop_n chap._n 7._o concern_v two_o new_a argument_n produce_v by_o the_o d._n lib._n 4._o pag._n 40._o etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n to_o be_v bishop_n like_a to_o we_o there_o remain_v some_o what_o allege_v by_o the_o d._n to_o show_v that_o â—â—e_v 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o as_o yet_o unanswered_a but_o it_o be_v from_o humane_a and_o not_o divine_a evidence_n he_o promise_v indeed_o serm_n pag._n 61._o to_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o other_o evidence_n that_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o his_o scripture_n proof_n be_v nothing_o but_o this_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n as_o all_o confess_v and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o call_n like_a to_o we_o as_o i_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v which_o proof_n because_o his_o refuter_fw-la have_v remove_v before_o he_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n he_o therefore_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n but_o what_o be_v already_o answer_v now_o the_o d._n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o say_v he_o i_o bring_v two_o new_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o 7._o angel_n be_v bishop_n that_o they_o be_v bishop_n why_o that_o be_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v of_o all_o confess_v he_o shall_v therefore_o say_v and_o make_v his_o say_n good_a that_o he_o have_v two_o new_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v bishop_n like_o to_o we_o but_o so_o to_o affirm_v be_v to_o avouch_v a_o untruth_n wherefore_o he_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la to_o charge_v he_o with_o a_o untruth_n in_o say_v he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v before_o answer_v which_o wrong_a be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v by_o his_o refuter_n word_n follow_v answ_o pag._n 128._o that_o in_o so_o say_v he_o have_v a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o d._n proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v bâ—t_v not_o perform_v wherefore_o he_o may_v very_o well_o again_o be_v once_o tell_v that_o â—ayling_v in_o his_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n how_o much_o soeverhe_n say_v beside_o he_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o refuse_v to_o hear_v what_o those_o his_o argument_n be_v wherein_o he_o rest_v so_o confident_o the_o former_a say_v he_o though_o this_o great_a analyser_n either_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o be_v this_o that_o two_o of_o these_o angel_n be_v policarpus_fw-la and_o onesimus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o onesimus_n the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n policarpus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n
suspense_n till_o he_o have_v make_v good_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n i_o fear_v it_o will_v weary_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o friend_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o all_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o find_v worth_a the_o mencion_n be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v act._n 19_o 6._o 7._o viz._n that_o paul_n have_v find_v at_o ephefus_fw-la certain_a disciple_n about_o 12._o in_o number_n that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o johns_n baptism_n by_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v from_o hence_o he_o gather_v 1._o that_o these_o person_n be_v at_o that_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o yea_o ordain_v presbyter_n &_o appoint_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v equal_v the_o number_n of_o all_o that_o be_v beside_o convert_v 4._o and_o consequent_o that_o sometime_o in_o church_n new_o constitute_v the_o number_n of_o people_n convert_v be_v not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o for_o this_o he_o affirm_v once_o before_o cap._n 1._o pag._n 6._o the_o first_o of_o these_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o we_o consider_v how_o general_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v at_o other_o time_n beslow_v act._n 8._o 12-17_a &_o 10._o 44._o 46._o but_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o this_o point_n the_o second_o be_v more_o unlikely_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o more_o absurd_a than_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o the_o last_o which_o flow_v from_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o text_n to_o uphold_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n so_o far_o to_o exceed_v here_o the_o proportio_fw-la which_o he_o hold_v in_o other_o place_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v assign_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o this_o 67._o page_n lin_v 10._o 2._o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o continue_v their_o own_o preach_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n to_o the_o faith_n &_o then_o to_o give_v they_o presbyter_n to_o feed_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v as_o the_o doctor_n also_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o two_o argument_n pag._n 65._o it_o be_v absurd_a therefore_o to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a order_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o ephesus_n to_o ordain_v they_o 12._o minister_n and_o himself_o to_o stay_v there_o 3._o year_n after_o to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n by_o his_o own_o preach_n 3._o again_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o preach_v presbyter_n that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o bishop_n serm_n pag._n 65._o there_o be_v not_o that_o use_n of_o they_o among_o a_o people_n which_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o need_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o govern_v especial_o while_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o evangelist_n to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n with_o he_o act._n 19_o 22._o 4._o be_v the_o refuter_fw-la as_o full_a of_o question_n as_o the_o doctor_n he_o may_v ask_v he_o how_o 12._o presbyter_n can_v have_v that_o honourable_a stipend_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o the_o for_o their_o work_n fake_v as_o himself_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o see_v lib._n 1._o p._n 127._o if_o the_o number_n of_o convert_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o mainteyn_a the_o be_v but_o so_o many_o person_n or_o thereabouts_o 5._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v ask_v to_o what_o use_n their_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n be_v employ_v if_o they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n affix_v to_o the_o care_n of_o that_o flock_n he_o may_v take_v answer_n from_o these_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 17._o &_o 11._o 27._o &_o 13._o 1._o &_o 15_o 31._o &_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 29._o 31._o &_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o which_o show_n that_o all_o prophesy_a be_v not_o enclose_v within_o the_o breist_n of_o his_o preach_a presbyter_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o without_o cause_n out_o assent_v to_o his_o idle_a fancy_n of_o a_o number_n of_o presbyter_n give_v to_o some_o church_n by_o far_o too_o many_o for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n already_o convert_v wherefore_o till_o he_o have_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o supposal_n it_o can_v conclude_v his_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v the_o conversion_n of_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o presbyter_n which_o he_o ordain_v in_o any_o city_n that_o have_v enterteyn_v the_o faith_n the_o 2._o last_o question_n before_o deliver_v intimate_v this_o opinion_n selt_v in_o the_o doctor_n that_o if_o the_o presoyter_v ordain_v in_o city_n by_o the_o 9_o sect._n 9_o apostle_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n yea_o if_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_n it_o then_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o effect_v their_o coversion_n hereto_o if_o the_o assumption_n be_v add_v but_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n appoint_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v in_o time_n effect_v then_o this_o coclusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o labour_v their_o conversion_n and_o as_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v they_o so_o they_o do_v endeavour_n it_o but_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o discover_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o the_o doctor_n that_o dare_v limit_v the_o wisdom_n &_o work_n of_o god_n unto_o one_o only_a mean_n &_o that_o such_o as_o he_o fanci_v to_o himself_o without_o any_o warrant_n yea_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o word_n for_o be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n unto_o the_o faith_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a function_n of_o apostle_n and_o of_o evangelist_n that_o accompany_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o traveile_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o leave_v any_o church_n to_o the_o care_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o do_v they_o not_o use_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o fellow_n helper_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 3._o and_o why_o do_v mr_n doctor_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o mean_v mention_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la to_o wit_n the_o private_a labour_n both_o of_o the_o pres-byters_a &_o of_o every_o well_o affect_v christian_n strive_v to_o win_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o public_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n direct_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o those_o heathen_a that_o have_v access_n to_o the_o church-assembly_n see_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v that_o even_a by_o these_o help_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o his_o saint_n have_v be_v very_o much_o further_v rom._n 16._o 3._o 12._o phil._n 2._o 15._o 16._o &_o 4._o 3._o jam._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 24._o 25._o 4._o but_o though_o the_o doctor_n make_v light_a account_n of_o these_o help_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v who_o have_v give_v they_o good_a as_o of_o his_o blessing_n upon_o such_o weak_a mean_n so_o also_o of_o his_o work_n out_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o many_o other_o way_n act._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 26._o 40._o &_o 9_o 38._o &_o 10._o 3._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 21._o isa_n 2._o 3._o zach._n 8._o 23._o joh._n 1._o 41._o 45._o &_o 4._o 29._o 39_o &_o 12._o 20._o 21._o apoc._n 3._o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o any_o fear_n of_o want_v fit_a mean_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o paganism_n shall_v carry_v they_o to_o commit_v this_o work_n unto_o those_o presbyter_n who_o they_o ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n already_o convert_v so_o much_o to_o the_o 7._o question_n there_o remain_v 3._o more_o to_o make_v 68_o sect._n 10._o add_v pag._n 67._o 68_o up_o the_o complete_a number_n of_o 10_o which_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a business_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v overpass_v lest_o he_o crow_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la without_o cause_n be_v all_o these_o presbyter_n say_v he_o pastor_n property_n of_o that_o one_o flock_n or_o be_v there_o but_o one_o proper_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o rest_n be_v his_o assistant_n 2._o when_o more_o be_v convert_v then_o can_v well_o assemble_v in_o one_o ordinary_a
we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o people_n which_o in_o a_o whole_a city_n &_o country_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v one_o parish_n for_o it_o be_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v before_o their_o conversion_n belong_v unto_o any_o parish_n or_o visible_a church_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a fancy_n in_o the_o doctor_n to_o think_v that_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o his_o election_n therefore_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o citie-church_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v member_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o yet_o be_v drown_v in_o atheism_n and_o insidelitie_n yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o fortify_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n he_o leave_v it_o &_o indeavore_v to_o take_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o ground_n where_o on_o he_o stand_v in_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o at_o the_o first_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v assemble_v together_o can_v make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n but_o he_o demand_v how_o they_o can_v be_v of_o one_o parish_n before_o there_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o doctor_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n well_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n when_o he_o have_v a_o fool_n in_o hand_n that_o will_v give_v he_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v grant_v i_o beg_v the_o doct._n beg_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o parish_n at_o all_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o then_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o denial_n of_o your_o consequence_n when_o you_o thus_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n &_o the_o country_n adjoin_v at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o as_o one_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o his_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n charge_v be_v the_o same_o in_o purpose_n and_o intention_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o it_o be_v afterward_o in_o execution_n when_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o this_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o cause_n that_o enforce_v he_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o so_o bare_a a_o cover_n as_o i_o have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o three_o chapter_n and_o 6._o section_n we_o have_v see_v how_o weak_a his_o stay_n be_v whereon_o his_o proposition_n 3_o sect._n 3_o lean_v but_o for_o his_o assuption_n he_o provide_v much_o more_o weak_o it_o be_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o refuter_fw-la himself_o bold_v but_o this_o defence_n say_v i_o be_v such_o as_o the_o doctor_n himself_o contradict_v pag_n 74._o himself_n the_o doct._n contradict_v himself_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n untruth_n deliver_v not_o of_o ignorance_n but_o against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o his_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la find_v one_o error_n repeat_v which_o be_v before_o note_v concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o presbyter_n ordination_n &_o charge_v also_o the_o main_a point_n in_o it_o to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o truth_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parish_n in_o the_o apostlestime_n well_o but_o can_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la join_v with_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a assumption_n nay_o rather_o we_o may_v see_v a_o threefold_a trick_n d._n a_o 3._o fold_n trick_n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o d._n of_o cunning_a in_o the_o doctor_n namely_o in_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n in_o justify_v it_o by_o his_o refuters_n allowance_n and_o in_o conceal_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o assumption_n 1._o he_o change_v the_o first_o branch_n because_o he_o can_v neither_o challenge_v any_o allowance_n of_o it_o from_o his_o refuter_fw-la nor_o yet_o yield_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v it_o against_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o take_v parish_n in_o this_o controversy_n for_o he_o know_v that_o his_o opposite_n define_v a_o parish_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a ordinary_a or_o set_a congregation_n of_o christian_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n see_v pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n and_o that_o his_o refuter_fw-la hold_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o although_o their_o multitude_n be_v great_a in_o some_o place_n yet_o each_o of_o they_o be_v one_o distinct_a assembly_n guide_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n by_o their_o own_o presbyter_n see_v answer_n pag._n 58._o and_o this_o defense_n lib._n 2._o p._n 74._o wherefore_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o parish_n distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o deny_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v any_o distinct_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n which_o ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v not_o by_o sufficient_a cause_n hinder_v for_o this_o exception_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o def._n pag._n 83._o assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o the_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o think_v it_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o let_v go_v this_o point_n and_o to_o tender_v another_o in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o may_v pass_v without_o controlment_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n but_o this_o argue_v against_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o d_o forseing_a church_n which_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o several_a parish_n or_o title_n and_o cure_n for_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o doctor_n phrase_n of_o speak_v do_v make_v but_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n of_o christian_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v parish_n to_o the_o refuter_n understanding_n yea_o to_o the_o doct._n also_o as_o he_o deliver_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n serm_n pag._n 4._o 2._o but_o why_o do_v he_o rely_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n upon_o his_o refuters_n approbation_n be_v it_o not_o because_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o general_a truth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o exception_n for_o in_o except_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n he_o much_o weaken_v not_o only_o his_o assuption_n but_o his_o whole_a argument_n for_o if_o his_o study_n for_o this_o defence_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v what_o he_o know_v not_o when_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v pa._n 93._o to_o wit_n that_o parish_n be_v distinguish_v in_o alexandria_n long_o before_o euaristus_n his_o day_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o ordinance_n why_o may_v not_o his_o traveile_n for_o the_o next_o bring_v he_o to_o find_v out_o some_o better_a evidence_n than_o he_o have_v yet_o attein_v to_o for_o the_o like_a distribution_n make_v in_o some_o other_o church_n yea_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v we_o pag_n 50._o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o 7._o church_n of_o asia_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v the_o revelation_n contain_v diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o this_o point_n also_o sect_n 14._o and_o among_o other_o reason_n to_o make_v good_a that_o probability_n he_o observe_v that_o beside_o the_o church_n and_o presbyter_n that_o paul_n &_o petâ—r_n have_v settle_v in_o asia_n s._n john_n also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o those_o part_n for_o many_o year_n &_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n where_o need_n be_v but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o argument_n presuppose_v to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o appoinred_n to_o parish_n because_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o church_n many_o parishesin_n their_o day_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v some_o probability_n sufficient_a atlea_v to_o weaken_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n viz._n that_o some_o presbytery_n may_v be_v appoint_v unto_o parish_n see_v some_o church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n for_o certainty_n and_o those_o 7_o in_o asia_n in_o very_o great_a probability_n be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n distinguish_v into_o several_a parish_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o branch_n of_o his_o assumption_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o they_o he_o whole_o silence_v they_o not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n but_o of_o purpose_n because_o he_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o wrangle_v with_o his_o refuter_fw-la
diocese_n but_o however_o the_o d._n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n whole_o leave_v out_o the_o age_n follow_v or_o wander_v for_o his_o proof_n beyond_o that_o compass_n to_o constantine_n day_n and_o the_o age_n follow_v his_o time_n yet_o his_o refuter_fw-la must_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n precise_o to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o also_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v parish_n proper_o &_o not_o diocese_n yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o discern_v pag._n 100_o that_o two_o rank_n of_o instance_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n which_o himself_o tender_v the_o former_a take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o late_a out_o of_o the_o father_n he_o will_v fain_o enforce_v he_o to_o stretch_v his_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o the_o whole_a term_n of_o 200_o year_n a_o thing_n unreasonable_a and_o such_o as_o argue_v his_o seek_v rather_o by_o some_o evasion_n to_o elude_v then_o by_o direct_a answer_n to_o infringe_v that_o which_o be_v object_v but_o see_v the_o question_n be_v distinct_a and_o require_v confirmation_n by_o testimony_n of_o a_o differ_a nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n must_v determine_v what_o be_v the_o form_n or_o constitution_n of_o church_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v search_v after_o humane_a testimony_n to_o find_v out_o the_o first_o orginall_n of_o multiply_v of_o parish_n in_o city_n &_o of_o combyne_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o diocesan_n body_n i_o will_v therefore_o with_o the_o doct._n leave_n first_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o which_o be_v object_v &_o answer_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o objection_n which_o himself_o propound_v 79._o sect._n 2._o 2d_o pag._n 79._o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o enthymem_fw-la pag_n 79._o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o contradict_v not_o the_o main_a question_n though_o he_o so_o affirm_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o 2._o last_o argument_n which_o he_o reduce_v to_o the_o main_a conclusion_n pag_n 64._o and_o because_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la carry_v it_o to_o the_o principal_a question_n to_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a for_o his_o advantage_n i_o will_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o aim_v with_o a_o supply_n only_o of_o those_o word_n which_o be_v by_o he_o suppress_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordiâ—â—try_n congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o they_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o to_o a_o diocese_n to_o the_o consequent_a i_o add_v these_o word_n but_o for_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v the_o contradiction_n the_o more_o full_a because_o his_o conclusion_n affirm_v that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v not_o to_o parish_n but_o to_o diocese_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o also_o add_v to_o the_o antecedent_n these_o word_n ordâ—yned_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymem_n rely_v upon_o this_o inference_n one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o not_o a_o diocese_n therefore_o what_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o one_o such_o congregation_n the_o same_o be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o parish_n and_o not_o for_o a_o diocese_n this_o latter_a connexion_n can_v be_v impugn_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n be_v the_o proposition_n which_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o truth_n agree_v upon_o on_o both_o party_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o d._n lay_v down_o of_o their_o assertion_n against_o who_o he_o dispute_v serm_n pag._n 4._o and_o in_o affirm_v here_o def_n pag._n 79._o that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o first_o omit_v this_o argument_n desyre_v in_o few_o word_n to_o bring_v our_o obiction_n to_o the_o issue_n he_o give_v allowance_n to_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o only_o he_o dislike_v that_o confirmation_n deliver_v by_o the_o refuter_fw-la for_o clear_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o diocese_n must_v consist_v of_o distinct_a congregation_n for_o say_v he_o iâ—_n proposition_n have_v no_o better_a hypothesis_n to_o support_v it_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o see_v i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o there_o be_v diocese_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n of_o the_o church_n before_o distinction_n of_o parish_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o then_o so_o slender_a a_o proof_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o he_o boast_v i_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o new_a prop_n to_o uphold_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refer_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n sect_n 9_o where_o he_o may_v if_o he_o shut_v not_o his_o eye_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o escope_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o city_n &_o country_n annex_v can_v not_o any_o otherwise_o be_v proper_o diocese_n than_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n can_v be_v perfict_a man_n before_o his_o body_n have_v the_o distinct_a member_n so_o that_o to_o return_v he_o his_o own_o phrase_n the_o addition_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v make_v his_o cause_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o antecedent_n before_o 79._o sect._n 3._o ad_fw-la 79._o mention_v viz._n that_o the_o presbytery_n and_o their_o precedent_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v assign_v each_o of_o they_o but_o to_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n asseble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o blame_v we_o though_o we_o shall_v refuse_v to_o maintain_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o frame_v for_o we_o for_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o our_o side_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o deliver_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o that_o assertion_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o such_o congregation_n wherefore_o till_o he_o produce_v his_o author_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o will_v pray_v leave_n to_o think_v he_o forge_v it_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n that_o his_o reader_n may_v judge_v he_o have_v get_v the_o conquest_n though_o he_o only_o throw_v down_o a_o rot_a post_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o for_o to_o conclude_v the_o former_a antecedent_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o assume_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o church_n whereunto_o the_o presbytery_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v together_o in_o one_o place_n against_o which_o proposition_n right_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n i_o find_v no_o just_a exception_n take_v either_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o this_o defence_n see_v in_o both_o he_o wander_v beyond_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v whereof_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v urge_v hitherto_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o main_n conclusion_n see_v then_o the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v presbytery_n to_o they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o exceed_v not_o one_o congregation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_n to_o answer_v that_o they_o far_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o next_o age_n follow_v and_o the_o late_a part_n thereof_o it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o these_o clause_n in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n &_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v the_o apostle_n be_v insert_v into_o this_o question_n by_o the_o doctor_n both_o here_o and_o afterward_o pa._n 100_o only_o to_o give_v he_o some_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a exception_n against_o his_o refuter_n reason_v and_o some_o excuse_n for_o his_o slide_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o age_n follow_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v the_o argument_n frame_v by_o he_o 80._o sect_n 4._o 2d_o 79._o &_o 80._o self_n in_o this_o enthymem_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v
in_o one_o place_n therefore_o both_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n first_o he_o deni_v the_o consequence_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o city_n themselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o country_n adjoin_v and_o in_o both_o aswell_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o he_o before_o affirm_v naked_o and_o without_o any_o proof_n his_o refuter_fw-la think_v it_o enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v before_o show_v his_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a the_o consequence_n will_v remain_v good_a notwithstanding_o and_o since_o he_o now_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v his_o refuters_n affertion_n oppose_v against_o his_o answer_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n proper_a duty_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unconvert_v throughout_o the_o city_n and_o country_n adjoin_v to_o be_v a_o indigested_a fancy_n of_o shallow_a if_o not_o gidden_a bead_n thaâ—_n see_v no_o further_o than_o their_o nose-end_n if_o the_o reader_n please_v to_o look_v back_o to_o that_o already_o lay_v down_o cap._n 2._o of_o this_o reply_n sect_n 7._o 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o â—lay_v perceive_v that_o the_o doctor_n be_v very_a nose_n wise_a and_o his_o phan_n tasia_fw-la be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o prelacy_n have_v father_v on_o the_o apostle_n such_o a_o intent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o presbyter_n in_o city_n as_o never_o be_v discover_v either_o to_o his_o care_n by_o any_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o to_o his_o eye_n in_o any_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n wherefore_o his_o censure_n pass_v against_o his_o refuter_fw-la more_o proper_o belong_v to_o himself_o viz._n that_o he_o slubber_v over_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o own_o argument_n as_o have_v a_o better_a faculty_n in_o deny_v consequence_n then_o in_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o premise_n whereon_o his_o cause_n rely_v yet_o as_o if_o his_o dream_n be_v oracle_n he_o say_v and_o indeed_o only_o say_v it_o for_o proof_n he_o can_v yield_v none_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n understand_v the_o apostle_n instent_fw-la as_o he_o expound_v it_o he_o add_v when_o all_o both_o in_o city_n and_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o can_v scarces_o be_v verify_v of_o any_o city_n &_o country_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o place_n presbyter_n in_o city_n i_o mean_v till_o constantine_n day_n as_o the_o doctor_n observe_v pag_n 54_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o general_o care_n and_o inspection_n over_o they_o all_o to_o belong_v to_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o church_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a but_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o d._n be_v deceive_v in_o imagine_v that_o the_o former_a consequence_n be_v beat_v down_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o last_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o now_o assume_v contrive_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n in_o form_n of_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n all_o that_o acknowledge_v themselves_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n they_o all_o i_o say_v be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n orat_fw-la lest_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n &_o country_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o city_n church_n and_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n ergo_fw-la all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o city_n and_o country_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n or_o at_o least_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n first_o assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o city_n and_o consequent_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o great_a city_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o presbytery_n &_o precedent_n thereof_o be_v assign_v but_o to_o one_o congregation_n if_o he_o can_v make_v any_o better_a use_n of_o his_o assumption_n for_o any_o other_o conclusion_n that_o may_v be_v more_o for_o his_o advantage_n good_a leave_n have_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o way_n mean_v while_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n wherein_o as_o we_o take_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n lie_v &_o wish_v he_o to_o behold_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o in_o this_o argument_n follow_v all_o that_o acknowledge_a themselwe_n after_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v part_n of_o any_o city_n church_n etc._n etc._n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o people_n which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n notwithstanding_o they_o enjoy_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o govern_v they_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n seat_v in_o that_o chief_a city_n &_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v their_o primate_n or_o head_n all_o the_o people_n therefore_o which_o inhabit_v the_o several_a diocese_n of_o any_o province_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n part_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n seat_v in_o the_o mother_n city_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o mother_n city_n be_v in_o their_o first_o foundation_n proper_o provincial_a and_o not_o diocesan_n only_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o d._n avouch_v lib._n 2._o p._n 113._o lin_v 25._o 29._o but_o the_o conclusion_n with_o the_o consequent_a annex_v cross_v that_o which_o he_o affirm_v pag._n 20._o 1._o 3._o and_o 21._o 1._o 1_o which_o contradiction_n if_o he_o will_v avoid_v he_o must_v disclaim_v the_o proposition_n &_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o trust_v to_o a_o break_a reed_n when_o he_o persuade_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o subjection_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o whole_a diocese_n yield_v in_o the_o 4._o age_n after_o christ_n to_o the_o citie-church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o can_v argue_v invincible_o that_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n 300_o year_n before_o be_v provide_v aswell_o for_o the_o unconvert_v as_o for_o those_o already_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n of_o the_o former_a enthymem_n which_o he_o reject_v 81._o sect._n 5._o add_v pag._n 81._o with_o much_o disdain_n but_o with_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o matter_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o another_o question_n as_o be_v before_o note_v i_o refer_v the_o handle_n of_o it_o to_o another_o place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o discharge_v the_o refuter_fw-la from_o those_o calumniation_n which_o the_o d._n throw_v on_o he_o for_o exchange_v it_o with_o this_o assertion_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o any_o great_a city_n and_o the_o town_n about_o it_o unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n make_v but_o one_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n i_o mislike_v not_o say_v the_o doctor_n his_o addition_n of_o the_o town_n about_o so_o he_o will_v be_v please_v not_o to_o forget_v to_o take_v they_o into_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o antecedent_n if_o he_o will_v be_v please_v say_v i_o to_o take_v the_o antecedent_n so_o and_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o let_v he_o never_o think_v his_o refuter_fw-la will_v shrink_v from_o the_o defence_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctor_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o enclosure_n of_o that_o parenthesis_n unless_o there_o be_v distinct_a church_n in_o those_o town_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v remove_v or_o rather_o the_o word_n although_o to_o be_v set_v in_o stead_n of_o unless_o where_o we_o may_v see_v the_o old_a proverb_n verify_v in_o he_o give_v he_o a_o inch_n and_o he_o will_v
have_v his_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o those_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n be_v parish_n before_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n or_o why_o do_v he_o father_n on_o he_o such_o a_o senseless_a assertion_n as_o this_o be_v for_o in_o his_o own_o understanding_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o those_o church_n be_v parish_n before_o they_o be_v any_o parish_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o descant_v upon_o this_o point_n pag._n 69._o and_o 70._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n fortify_v each_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n first_o touch_v his_o assumption_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v the_o parish_n that_o follow_v the_o division_n he_o urge_v 3._o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o 1._o parish_n after_o their_o division_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbytery_n as_o those_o church_n have_v but_o only_o one_o preshyter_n assign_v to_o they_o 2._o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v not_o a_o superintendent_n as_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n over_o other_o pastor_n 3._o neither_o be_v any_o of_o they_o intend_v as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mother-church_n these_o difference_n be_v naked_o affirm_v sophister_n the_o doct._n argue_v like_o a_o sophister_n may_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n be_v repel_v but_o the_o answer_n at_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v rather_o this_o that_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o argue_v a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la for_o say_v that_o he_o can_v as_o he_o can_v maintain_v these_o difference_n those_o church_n may_v be_v yea_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o church_n as_o the_o parish_n be_v after_o the_o division_n that_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o point_n which_o himself_o take_v notice_n of_o pag._n 4._o of_o his_o sermon_n as_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o the_o agreement_n intend_v the_o former_a be_v aswell_o as_o the_o late_a each_o of_o they_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n but_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o in_o all_o point_n we_o may_v well_o demur_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o the_o question_n be_v debate_v which_o belong_v to_o another_o tract_n what_o manner_n of_o parish_n they_o be_v which_o receive_v their_o original_n from_o the_o division_n of_o one_o city_n church_n into_o many_o parish-assembly_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o consequence_n of_o his_o proposition_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v special_o by_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o parish_n frame_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o utter_o to_o contradict_v this_o speech_n and_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v deny_v even_o by_o such_o as_o will_v have_v the_o parish_n so_o frame_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o abolish_n of_o parish_n but_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n hold_v two_o kind_n of_o parish_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o whosoever_o will_v in_o any_o sort_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o that_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doctor_n argument_n throw_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la he_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o betwixt_o the_o parish_n that_o have_v their_o be_v before_o and_o those_o that_o begin_v after_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n contradict_v the_o doctor_n consequence_n &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v parish_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o congregation_n before_o that_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o follow_v when_o those_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o multitude_n huge_o increase_v be_v part_v into_o more_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v such_o church_n as_o the_o late_a parish_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o first_o reason_n ward_v let_v i_o come_v now_o â—_o sect._n â—_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o second_o if_o say_v he_o that_o assumption_n be_v false_a which_o deny_v parish_n to_o have_v be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o these_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o many_o parish_n also_o but_o the_o refuter_fw-la say_v before_o that_o that_o assumption_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o here_o also_o must_v i_o add_v the_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la those_o church_n be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n but_o also_o many_o parish_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o each_o church_n several_o q._n d._n ergo_fw-la each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o many_o and_o mark_v what_o follow_v these_o two_o just_a exception_n say_v he_o i_o have_v against_o his_o consequence_n so_o you_o may_v discern_v how_o just_a cause_n he_o give_v i_o to_o take_v up_o against_o he_o his_o own_o fashion_n of_o reply_n pag._n 72._o good_a sir_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o refuter_n consequence_n where_o do_v he_o say_v that_o each_o of_o these_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n and_o not_o many_o and_o where_o that_o each_o be_v but_o one_o parish_n be_v not_o the_o former_a his_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n and_o the_o late_a the_o consequent_a or_o conclusion_n therefore_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n pag._n 73._o when_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o deny_v the_o consequence_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o but_o by_o take_v a_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o some_o other_o assertion_n of_o he_o you_o deny_v the_o principal_a conclusion_n i_o may_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o rouse_v he_o up_o with_o the_o sweet_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o bâ—lls_n pag._n 47._o and_o ring_v this_o peal_n into_o his_o care_n be_v not_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o conclusion_n a_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctor_n be_v confound_v &_o c_o but_o i_o spare_v he_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o return_n to_o the_o matter_n his_o argument_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o he_o before_o object_v pag._n 73._o and_o 76._o and_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 3._o sâ—ct_n 10._o and_o 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o refuter_fw-la in_o affirm_v parish_n to_o be_v distinguish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n can_v contradict_v his_o own_o assertion_n which_o mainteyn_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o be_v parish_n because_o in_o his_o understanding_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o parish_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o doctor_n persuasion_n why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o viz._n several_a parish_n or_o congregation_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o since_o he_o couple_v congregation_n and_o parish_n together_o in_o this_o very_a argument_n of_o he_o to_o contradict_v his_o conclusion_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o i_o tender_v he_o for_o requital_n this_o that_o follow_v if_o that_o assumption_n be_v true_a which_o deni_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a congregation_n or_o parish_n in_o the_o apostle_n tâ—me_v then_o the_o church_n oâ—_n corinth_n ephâ—sus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o that_o age_n each_o of_o they_o but_o onâ—_n only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n but_o that_o assumption_n â—s_v by_o the_o d._n maintâ—yned_v to_o be_v true_a pag._n 69._o and_o 73_o let_v he_o therefore_o disclaim_v that_o assumption_n or_o give_v way_n to_o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o coriâ—th_n ephesus_n &c_n &c_n be_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o apostle_n â—imâ—s_n but_o one_o only_a congregation_n or_o parish_n and_o not_o many_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v that_o withhold_v his_o aâ—sent_n from_o the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n of_o the_o refuter_n bâ—forâ—_n set_v down_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o bâ—t_v â—hat_n â—t_z the_o first_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o â—04_n sect._n 5._o add_v sect_n 3._o pa._n â—04_n time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pâ—ul_a the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o after_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o each_o of_o they_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n of_o a_o pâ—pulous_a congregation_n yet_o â—_o can_v yield_v to_o all_o his_o proof_n even_o so_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n by_o approve_v or_o contrary_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o those_o three_o church_n corinth_n ephesus_n and_o antioch_n if_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o persuasion_n what_o make_v he_o afraid_a or_o abash_v to_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n thereof_o if_o true_a why_o do_v he_o not_o plain_o acknowledge_v it_o
to_o be_v one_o particular_a congregation_n see_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o entitle_v any_o church_n a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v know_v to_o consift_v of_o many_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o can_v with_o reason_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o that_o d._n bilson_n also_o take_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v one_o congregation_n when_o he_o allege_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v put_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o for_o the_o priest_n alone_o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o d._n in_o the_o conclusion_n renu_v his_o challenge_n that_o our_o new_a writer_n be_v childish_o allege_v what_o else_o do_v he_o but_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v set_v to_o outface_v all_o the_o which_o the_o more_o appear_v by_o that_o his_o tax_n lay_v upon_o his_o refuter_fw-la for_o allege_v mr_n tindall_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o childish_a mistakeing_n but_o a_o wilful_a misalleadge_v of_o he_o in_o both_o place_n there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a no_o such_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o late_a a_o falsify_v of_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o aggrevate_v the_o offence_n charge_v it_o upon_o he_o as_o commit_v again_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 9_o but_o if_o any_o fault_n be_v here_o commit_v save_o the_o mistake_n of_o pag._n 135._o for_o 133._o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n who_o may_v also_o have_v amend_v that_o mistake_n see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v it_o when_o he_o patch_v up_o his_o own_o allegation_n out_o of_o both_o those_o page_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v rather_o make_v two_o fault_n then_o mend_v one_o and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o he_o false_o accuse_v his_o retuter_n let_v the_o reader_n consider_v that_o as_o the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o be_v not_o mr_n tindals_n word_n at_o large_a but_o a_o brief_a of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v a_o true_a brief_a of_o they_o for_o proof_n whereof_o it_o be_v clear_a 1._o that_o he_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o elder_n all_o one_o pag._n 53._o 54._o 251._o 345._o 2._o he_o say_v that_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v always_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n to_o govern_v the_o congregation_n there_o pag._n 251._o and_o 3._o however_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o make_v the_o word_n congregation_n as_o large_a as_o the_o word_n eccle_v a_o church_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o word_n church_n or_o congregation_n whereof_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o elder_a have_v the_o charge_n no_o large_a than_o one_o particular_a company_n assemble_v in_o one_o place_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 17._o pag._n 345._o and_o by_o his_o word_n at_o large_a which_o the_o d._n can_v not_o but_o though_o he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o he_o overskip_v they_o pag._n 133._o where_n speak_v of_o the_o 2._o officer_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v the_o apostle_n disguish_v no_o man_n but_o choose_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n viz._n wherewith_o christ_n anoint_v they_o one_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o we_o call_v after_o the_o greek_a tongue_n a_o bishop_n or_o prust_n that_o be_v in_o english_a a_o overseer_n or_o a_o elder_a how_o he_o be_v anoint_v thou_o read_v 1._o tim._n 3._o etc._n etc._n this_o overseer_n becanse_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o own_o business_n &_o labour_n to_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o the_o parish_n bath_n right_a by_o the_o autboritie_n of_o his_o office_n to_o challenge_v a_o honest_a live_n of_o the_o parish_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o every_o congregation_n choose_v they_o another_o after_o the_o same_o ensample_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v act._n 6._o who_o after_o the_o grword_n we_o call_v deason_n that_o be_v in_o english_a servant_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o help_v and_o assist_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v up_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n but_o of_o mr_n tindalls_n judgement_n and_o word_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o refuter_fw-la falsify_v his_o testimony_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o doctor_n so_o charge_v his_o refuter_fw-la thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o doctor_n seek_v but_o startinghole_n in_o all_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o refuter_n testimony_n for_o when_o he_o have_v do_v wrangle_v with_o all_o his_o proof_n he_o return_v to_o his_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n pag._n 111._o viz._n that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o each_o of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n do_v not_o exceed_v for_o their_o number_n the_o proportion_n of_o one_o ordinary_a congregation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v be_v parish_n as_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o parish_n that_o be_v one_o con-gregation_a &_o yet_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v one_o only_o ordinary_a congregation_n have_v do_v with_o those_o 3._o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n &_o antioch_n 89._o sect._n 11._o add_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pa._n 89._o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o d._n answer_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o the_o assumption_n of_o that_o syllogisma_n which_o affirm_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 8._o pag._n 89._o the_o christian_n of_o lerusalem_fw-la to_o have_v continue_v one_o assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n during_o s._n luke_n story_n act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 6._o 44._o and_o 6._o 2._o and_o 15._o 22._o 25._o and_o 21._o 22._o this_o say_v the_o d_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o be_v a_o parish_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o continue_v so_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o d._n dwell_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o this_o answer_n but_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o he_o do_v but_o trifle_n &_o quarrel_n with_o word_n rather_o than_o impugn_v the_o main_a point_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o when_o the_o refuter_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o christian_n at_o lerusalem_fw-la continue_v one_o parishonall_a assembly_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n the_o late_a clase_n be_v the_o explication_n or_o rather_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a q._n d._n they_o continue_v one_o parish-assemble_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n wherefore_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o for_o jetusalem_n like_a as_o before_o for_o the_o 3._o above_o name_v church_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_n there_o may_v &_o do_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n those_o place_n out_o of_o the_o act_n be_v quote_v and_o if_o the_o d._n can_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v his_o labour_n be_v well_o spend_v otherwise_o he_o do_v but_o beat_v the_o air_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusate_a afeer_n they_o come_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000._o do_v ordinary_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n belike_o he_o hold_v it_o probable_a that_o before_o they_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n they_o do_v ordinary_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n so_o that_o when_o he_o strive_v to_o wrest_v from_o his_o refuter_fw-la the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o act._n 2._o he_o do_v here_o as_o before_o be_v observe_v sect_n 5._o rather_o quarrel_v with_o his_o proof_n then_o contradict_v the_o thing_n thence_o collect_v but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o read_v say_v he_o of_o some_o panegyricall_a meeting_n as_o it_o be_v in_o salomon_n porch_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o meeting_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o at_o the_o spâ—tle_a but_o their_o ordinary_a and_o as_o it_o be_v parishonall_a meeting_n be_v by_o company_n in_o more_o private_a place_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o diverse_a meeting_n some_o in_o more_o private_a house_n as_o act._n 2._o 1._o 2._o 46._o and_o 4._o 31._o &_o 5._o 42._o and_o some_o in_o more_o public_a place_n as_o the_o temple_n act._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o 42._o but_o that_o one_o be_v panegyricall_a and_o the_o other_o parishonall_a whether_o simple_o or_o as_o it_o be_v i_o for_o my_o part_n never_o read_v author_n that_o have_v go_v before_o the_o doctor_n in_o this_o distinction_n neither_o do_v he_o yield_v we_o any_o shredd_v of_o probability_n to_o grace_v his_o apprehension_n the_o main_a point_n now_o stand_v for_o viz._n that_o the_o christian_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v but_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o the_o scripture_n before_o quote_v though_o in_o the_o doctor_n eye_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v
erroneous_o and_o weak_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n to_o impugn_v the_o proposition_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o if_o the_o doctor_n contradict_v the_o assumption_n he_o must_v not_o only_o eat_v up_o his_o own_o word_n before_o set_v down_o but_o also_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a approve_a father_n who_o as_o himself_o testify_v have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o own_o tongue_n which_o he_o whet_v as_o a_o sharp_a razor_n against_o his_o refuter_fw-la will_v recoil_v into_o his_o own_o side_n in_o this_o manner_n do_v the_o father_n restify_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o these_o two_o degree_n of_o minister_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v institute_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n the_o forehead_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v whether_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o apostle_n for_o any_o man_n to_o deny_v credit_n to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n the_o doct._n himself_o be_v judge_n for_o they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 23._o again_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o father_n aught_o to_o overweigh_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o disciplinarian_n as_o the_o doctor_n say_v but_o let_v it_o here_o be_v episcopalian_o or_o byshopling_n contradict_v the_o same_o i_o can_v here_o give_v he_o a_o large_a handful_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o flower_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o own_o garden_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v both_o he_o and_o they_o see_v i_o be_o to_o attend_v upon_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v to_o prove_v his_o episcopal_a function_n and_o government_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o first_o argue_v that_o function_n to_o be_v apostolical_a because_o it_o be_v general_o and_o perpetual_o use_v in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n &_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o general_a counsel_n which_o argument_n since_o it_o altogether_o balk_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o make_v some_o use_n of_o his_o extravagant_a learning_n and_o great_a read_n in_o the_o counsel_n &_o father_n &_o of_o his_o long_a digression_n in_o his_o former_a treatise_n to_o another_o question_n i_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o pass_v by_o it_o for_o the_o present_a and_o refer_v the_o examination_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n therein_o unto_o a_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o long_a bishop_n have_v have_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o superiority_n and_o government_n which_o now_o they_o retain_v but_o by_o what_o authority_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n they_o be_v first_o seize_v of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o title_n to_o be_v naught_o when_o their_o defendant_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o authentical_a evidence_n sign_v &_o seal_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o derive_v their_o tenure_n do_v lay_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o cause_n either_o upon_o prescription_n of_o long_a continuance_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v do_v which_o they_o stand_v forth_o to_o restify_v especial_o see_v the_o true_a record_n of_o all_o ordinance_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o perish_v nor_o lock_v up_o in_o any_o private_a cloister_n or_o closert_n but_o communicate_v to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o man_n who_o lift_v to_o search_v what_o form_n of_o government_n they_o prescribe_v chapt._n 3_o answer_v the_o 2._o chapt._n of_o his_o 4._o book_n and_o the_o reason_n there_o tender_v to_o prove_v the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n bâ—cause_n it_o be_v as_o he_o false_o suppoâ—eth_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o his_o 4._o book_n he_o stay_v himself_o within_o the_o doct._n sect._n 1._o ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 17._o of_o the_o doct._n compass_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o indeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n now_o in_o question_n be_v then_o in_o use_n his_o argument_n for_o proof_n thereof_o carti_v this_o form_n serm_n pag._n that_o government_n which_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v use_v in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n the_o government_n by_o bishop_n be_v use_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o undoubted_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n concern_v the_o proposition_n how_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a in_o their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o doct._n be_v tell_v by_o the_o refuter_n answ_o pag._n 127._o that_o it_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n who_o by_o his_o distinction_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n sermon_n pag._n 95._o mainteyn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o government_n in_o the_o church_n &_o that_o good_a beside_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o apostolical_a institution_n for_o the_o proposition_n can_v be_v true_a but_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o government_n save_o that_o which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o institution_n and_o therefore_o in_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v he_o do_v but_o reckon_v without_o his_o host_n this_o answer_n the_o doctor_n labour_v to_o remove_v and_o then_o fortify_v his_o proposition_n against_o all_o future_a assault_n but_o first_o he_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o deliver_n of_o that_o his_o distinction_n of_o divers_a church_n government_n which_o he_o compare_v for_o their_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o to_o gold_n &_o silver_n say_v he_o do_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o dâ—sciplinarians_n therein_o claw_v a_o churl_n according_a to_o the_o homely_a proverb_n the_o disciplinarian_n which_o be_v that_o churl_n in_o who_o favour_n he_o speak_v be_v &_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v establish_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v lib._n 3._o pag._n 108._o &_o lib._n 4._o cap._n ult._n pag._n 145._o but_o his_o own_o tongue_n discover_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o hart_n therein_o to_o wit_n how_o church_n the_o d._n bechurl_v the_o reform_a church_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o clawback_n in_o hope_n to_o have_v get_v thanks_o at_o least_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o favour_n the_o discipline_n which_o not_o obtain_v of_o his_o refuter_fw-la in_o revenge_n to_o he_o he_o throw_v the_o name_n of_o a_o churl_n on_o they_o and_o to_o he_o he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v but_o only_o there_o where_o that_o can_v be_v have_v but_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v that_o which_o they_o ordain_v may_v be_v have_v to_o these_o premise_n i_o will_v add_v the_o conclusion_n which_o the_o doct._n aim_v at_o though_o he_o do_v not_o express_v it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o refut_o the_o d._n remove_v not_o the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o refut_o while_o the_o apostle_n live_v none_o other_o government_n may_v be_v admit_v save_o that_o which_o they_o ordain_v but_o for_o our_o better_a satisfaction_n because_o he_o have_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n clear_o remove_v the_o contradiction_n charge_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o refuter_fw-la answ_n pag._n 1â—7_n 158._o he_o and_o i_o both_o humble_o pray_v in_o his_o next_o defâ—nce_n a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o premise_n of_o these_o argument_n follow_v whatsoever_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o church_n but_o some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o that_o which_o they_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a ergo_fw-la some_o other_o form_n of_o church-government_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v by_o they_o insome_a church_n again_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a the_o same_o may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o none_o other_o form_n of_o church-governmennt_a save_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v may_v lawful_o be_v tolerate_v or_o admit_v
sufficient_o prove_v before_o but_o this_o be_v the_o poor_a shift_n to_o pay_v he_o once_o again_o with_o his_o own_o pag._n 71._o which_o the_o doct._n usual_o fly_v unto_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o justify_v his_o assertion_n he_o persuade_v himself_o such_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o diocese_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n he_o have_v the_o upperhand_n because_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v foil_v in_o any_o of_o his_o reason_n that_o shall_v prove_v the_o call_n of_o such_o bishop_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n he_o fly_v to_o this_o as_o his_o refuge_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n diocesan_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o approve_v of_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o then_o be_v his_o best_a defence_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o doctor_n sincerity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wrong_v by_o his_o refuter_fw-la when_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o deceive_v his_o reader_n by_o a_o equivocation_n in_o the_o word_n bishop_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o much_o wrong_v his_o refuter_fw-la and_o all_o they_o who_o he_o call_v his_o consort_n when_o for_o a_o requital_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v deceive_v their_o reader_n in_o that_o they_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o because_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n be_v confound_v therefore_o also_o the_o office_n be_v confound_v for_o where_o do_v the_o refuter_fw-la or_o his_o consort_n thus_o argue_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o before_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o pretend_v in_o all_o this_o discourse_n to_o remove_v be_v as_o himself_o set_v it_o down_o pag._n 65._o that_o the_o name_n episcopus_fw-la in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n and_o that_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o he_o say_v then_o and_o now_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o when_o presbyter_n be_v call_v episcopi_fw-la those_o who_o afterward_o and_o now_o be_v call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n this_o he_o first_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o that_o instance_n of_o epa._n phroditus_fw-la phil._n 2._o 25_o but_o his_o fail_v therein_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v now_o once_o again_o he_o attempt_v it_o let_v we_o attend_v whether_o his_o success_n be_v any_o better_a for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o 72._o sect._n 12._o add_v sect_n 16._o pa._n 71._o 72._o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o bishop_n such_o as_o afterward_o and_o now_o have_v the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v then_o call_v apostle_n do_v it_o not_o rather_o follow_v much_o better_a on_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o apostle_n be_v give_v to_o no_o other_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolic_a man_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o acknowledge_v pag_n 72_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o doct._n then_o spin_v a_o saire_fw-fr thread_n to_o strangle_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o since_o he_o pretend_v to_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o his_o sermon_n why_o do_v he_o curtal_n they_o there_o he_o say_v pag_n 71_o while_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o apostolic_a man_n those_o who_o also_o have_v that_o power_n be_v call_v apostle_n now_o he_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o also_o may_v i_o entreat_v he_o plain_o to_o inform_v we_o what_o move_v he_o to_o make_v this_o change_n it_o seem_v he_o think_v these_o word_n at_o the_o first_o needful_a to_o be_v add_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n which_o he_o call_v episcopal_a power_n be_v in_o some_o other_o beside_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n of_o evangelist_n and_o that_o those_o also_o be_v call_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v infer_v his_o former_a assertion_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o who_o be_v now_o call_v bishop_n be_v then_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o it_o seem_v he_o foresee_v that_o the_o testimony_n afterward_o allege_v can_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o the_o very_a apostle_n or_o evangelist_n who_o he_o call_v apostolic_a man_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n though_o his_o witness_n speak_v what_o they_o can_v &_o he_o make_v his_o best_a advantage_n of_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o ambrose_n by_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 28._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o understand_v bishop_n but_o be_v the_o doctor_n persuade_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v such_o bishop_n as_o be_v now_o question_v by_o the_o word_n apostle_n in_o those_o place_n if_o not_o why_o lead_v he_o his_o reader_n into_o a_o error_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o believe_v dissalow_v the_o doct._n lead_v his_o reader_n into_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o dissalow_v that_o which_o himself_o dissallow_v if_o he_o be_v why_o urge_v he_o not_o those_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o main_a quaestion_n see_v none_o can_v be_v find_v more_o pregnant_a than_o these_o if_o that_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o sermon_n viz._n that_o the_o function_n of_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o why_o do_v he_o reach_v the_o contrary_a in_o say_v as_o before_o pag._n 70._o that_o the_o word_n apostoli_fw-la absolute_o use_v be_v a_o title_n of_o those_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n with_o authority_n apostolical_a moreover_o can_v the_o doctor_n be_v ignorant_a that_o ambrose_n in_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o do_v also_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v deacon_n and_o that_o pastor_n be_v and_o may_v be_v lectorâ—_n quilectionibus_fw-la saginent_n populum_fw-la audientem_fw-la &_o that_o magistri_fw-la so_o he_o translate_v the_o word_n didascaâ—j_fw-la teacher_n exorâ—ista_fw-la sunt_fw-la quiain_a teclesiaipfi_n compeseunt_fw-la et_fw-la verberant_fw-la inquieto_n if_o therefore_o the_o doct._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n under_o the_o name_n not_o of_o bishop_n but_o of_o apostle_n because_o ambrose_n faith_n apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n let_v he_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o function_n of_o lector_n &_o exercist_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v sevarall_a order_n of_o the_o clergic_a be_v also_o establish_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n though_o not_o under_o the_o same_o name_n yet_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o master_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o that_o ambrose_n testify_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n aaforego_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o late_a inference_n he_o must_v pardon_v we_o this_o once_o for_o not_o embrace_v the_o former_a 2._o and_o see_v he_o faith_n cyprian_n speak_v to_o the_o like_a purpose_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o apostle_n ideft_v episcopos_fw-la &_o prapositos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegin_v the_o l._n choose_v apostle_n that_o be_v bishop_n let_v i_o again_o demand_v of_o mr_n doct._n whether_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o our_o lord_n do_v choose_v and_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n choose_v deacon_n as_o cyprian_a in_o the_o same_o place_n testify_v be_v diocesan_n bishop_n such_o as_o we_o if_o not_o how_o will_v cyprian_n word_n further_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n such_o bishop_n be_v call_v apostle_n if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v he_o ashamed_a especial_o see_v he_o have_v bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 226._o allege_v both_o cyprian_a &_o ambrose_n &_o bishop_n barlow_n serm_n in_o act_n 20._o 28._o fol._n 17_o urge_v cyprian_a for_o that_o purpose_n to_o inrowle_v the_o 12._o apostle_n among_o other_o bishop_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o his_o last_o argument_n hereafter_o follow_v cap._n 6_o nay_o why_o affirm_v he_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o 3._o chap_v viz._n that_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o proper_o bishop_n yea_o he_o there_o
from_o whence_o the_o refuter_fw-la gather_v this_o argument_n james_n the_o just_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la straightways_o after_o christ_n passion_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o they_o hereat_o the_o doctor_n be_v displease_v because_o one_o part_n of_o his_o argumentation_n be_v cull_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o his_o argument_n as_o he_o say_v be_v a_o induction_n stand_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o other_o church_n which_o afterward_o he_o do_v particular_o enumerate_v therefore_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n he_o add_v that_o he_o prove_v they_o ordain_v bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o they_o ordain_v james_n the_o just_a and_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o former_a he_o prove_v here_o the_o other_o afterward_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n if_o the_o d._n meaning_n when_o he_o pen_v his_o sermon_n be_v to_o argue_v as_o he_o now_o say_v no_o merveile_n if_o his_o refuter_fw-la fail_v in_o discern_v his_o analysis_n his_o genesis_fw-la be_v so_o disorder_v and_o confuse_a for_o the_o explayn_v and_o prove_v the_o former_a antecedent_n he_o propose_v as_o appear_v in_o this_o sect_n &_o serm_n p._n 65_o these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o time_n when_o 2._o the_o place_n where_o 3._o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o time_n when_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v and_o withal_o declare_v the_o place_n and_o person_n afterward_o he_o show_v joint_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o his_o whole_a reason_n be_v one_o induction_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o enumeration_n of_o place_n or_o church_n and_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o prosyllogisme_n to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v affirm_v for_o the_o place_n as_o for_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n it_o have_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o his_o argumentation_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n their_o due_a place_n for_o in_o order_n of_o time_n evodias_n at_o antioch_n linus_n at_o rome_n and_o mark_v at_o alexandria_n have_v possession_n of_o their_o bishopric_n before_o timothy_n be_v place_v at_o ephesus_n if_o the_o d._n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o his_o computation_n that_o he_o deliver_v serm_v pag._n 78._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o crypticall_a disputer_n mr_n d._n be_v his_o argumentation_n be_v as_o oracle_n or_o rather_o riddle_n that_o require_v a_o other_o oedipus_n rather_o then_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o refut_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o right_a order_n of_o dispose_v they_o for_o who_o beside_o himself_o will_v have_v find_v out_o the_o medius_n terminus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v assign_v &_o distinguish_v his_o first_o probation_n from_o the_o ensue_a prosyllogism_n so_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o justify_v the_o part_n of_o his_o late_a enumeration_n wherein_o he_o couple_v together_o the_o person_n with_o the_o place_n 3_o sect._n 3_o first_o touch_v james_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n passion_n before_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n he_o yield_v two_o reason_n why_o that_o church_n have_v a_o bishop_n assign_v unto_o it_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n 1._o because_o a_o great_a number_n be_v within_o a_o short_a time_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o mother-church_n unto_o which_o the_o christian_n from_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n touch_v the_o former_a i_o grant_v the_o number_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o other_o church_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n but_o that_o this_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o ordain_v they_o a_o bishop_n the_o doctor_n bare_a word_n in_o affirm_v it_o be_v too_o bare_a a_o proof_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o enterteyne_a it_o especial_o see_v he_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o bishop_n to_o such_o church_n as_o in_o number_n do_v exceed_v the_o convert_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o james_n in_o his_o conceit_n be_v ordain_v their_o superintendent_n for_o there_o be_v as_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o in_o some_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o day_n above_o twice_o yea_o thrice_o 5000._o moreover_o if_o this_o number_n be_v any_o motive_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o a_o bishop_n then_o the_o time_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n be_v after_o their_o conversion_n and_o not_o as_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o christ_n passion_n now_o touch_v the_o late_a i_o confess_v also_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o mother-church_n from_o which_o in_o some_o respect_n all_o other_o church_n spring_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o from_o jerusalem_n isa_n 2._o 3_o &_o that_o by_o christ_n own_o appointmt_a luc._n 24._o 47_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o which_o before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o that_o church_n be_v member_n thereof_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 5._o &_o 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o cap._n 1._o 8._o neither_o deny_v we_o but_o that_o many_o christian_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v recourse_n thither_o act._n 11._o 29._o and_o 15._o 2._o 15._o 25._o 27._o but_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o other_o church_n as_o samaria_n or_o caesarea_n &c_n &c_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v repair_n thither_o as_o unto_o their_o mother-church_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o child_n to_o their_o mother_n there_o be_v no_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v much_o less_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o part_n be_v afterward_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mother-church_n for_o this_o assertion_n have_v no_o evidence_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n to_o countenance_v it_o let_v they_o therefore_o believe_v it_o that_o listen_v we_o owe_v the_o doct._n no_o such_o obedience_n but_o say_v there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o which_o he_o assume_v without_o proofl_fw-mi how_o shall_v it_o stand_v for_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o rather_o be_v a_o reason_n there_o to_o erect_v the_o sea_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a pope_n if_o by_o the_o christians_n of_o all_o part_n he_o mean_v of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o seem_v he_o do_v since_o afterwards_o he_o call_v that_o church_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o christendom_n pag._n 60._o of_o this_o def_n for_o why_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o daughter_n church_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o other_o yea_o the_o elder_a if_o any_o at_o all_o remayn_v under_o her_o government_n but_o if_o he_o will_v limit_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n the_o charge_n whereof_o he_o say_v be_v assign_v to_o james_n pag._n 52._o it_o must_v be_v the_o sea_n if_o of_o a_o bishop_n then_o of_o a_o national_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n prelate_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v never_o a_o parish_n because_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n be_v all_o under_o one_o highpriest_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 89_o then_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n but_o a_o national_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high-preist_n be_v set_v under_o the_o law_n last_o to_o grant_v asmuch_o as_o in_o any_o equity_n can_v be_v demand_v viz._n that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o new_a convert_v christian_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a recourse_n thither_o of_o unbelieved_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o of_o believer_n out_o of_o all_o part_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v there_o abide_v to_o feed_v the_o convert_a flock_n and_o to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o how_o can_v this_o argue_v a_o necessity_n of_o give_v this_o apostle_n a_o new_a ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o place_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o his_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o 52._o sect._n 4._o add_v sect_n 4._o pa._n 52._o james_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n he_o begin_v with_o
doct._n will_v not_o do_v he_o that_o favour_n to_o oppose_v himself_o therein_o to_o d._n sutliffe_n special_o see_v he_o have_v already_o yield_v thus_o far_o pag._n 58._o that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o this_o point_n he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suppose_v that_o james_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a cause_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o rely_v 59_o sect._n 7._o add_v sect_n 8._o pag_n 58._o &_o 59_o upon_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n he_o indeavore_v by_o it_o to_o confute_v the_o learâ—eder_a sort_n of_o disciplinarian_o who_o hold_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o other_o minister_n in_o degree_n nor_o yet_o for_o term_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o deny_v that_o james_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o course_n &_o not_o for_o any_o contynuance_n of_o these_o conceit_n he_o make_v mr._n beza_n the_o author_n and_o because_o the_o refuter_fw-la â—ould_fw-mi he_o that_o he_o wrong_v beza_n see_v there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n nor_o a_o letter_n at_o all_o of_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v he_o say_v all_o this_o ado_n arise_v from_o the_o misprint_n of_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o margin_n c._n be_v put_v for_o p._n and_o therefore_o now_o cit_v a_o say_n of_o his_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o again_o miscarry_v by_o his_o printer_n seem_v to_o be_v foist_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o for_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o pag._n impress_n anno._n 1592._o by_o joh._n le_fw-fr preux_fw-fr there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o he_o allege_v but_o say_v that_o beza_n in_o some_o late_a edition_n which_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o have_v such_o a_o say_n viz._n that_o though_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o order_n first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n superior_a either_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o to_o his_o fellow_n minister_n what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o refuter_n answer_v may_v stand_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o bishopric_n or_o presidencie_n he_o be_v not_o superior_a to_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o order_n only_o for_o when_o he_o compare_v together_o the_o differ_a function_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n he_o do_v very_o often_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o treatise_n a_o imparity_n and_o difference_n between_o they_o not_o in_o order_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n and_o power_n in_o istis_fw-la functionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la apost_n eph._n 4._o 11._o â—â—tearepetitis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la computatis_fw-la non_fw-la simplicem_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la gradum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 5._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o he_o speak_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 20._o &_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 53._o but_o to_o let_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o much_o he_o wrong_v he_o these_o word_n be_v fit_a pag._n 9_o apostolatus_fw-la function_n fuisse_fw-la illos_fw-la 12._o propria_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la potestatis_fw-la eminnetia_fw-mi pralatos_fw-la absit_fw-la ut_fw-la inficiemur_fw-la ut_fw-la mer_fw-fr be_fw-mi calumniam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la intelligant_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la hoc_fw-la mendacium_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la in_o which_o he_o call_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o calumniation_n to_o charge_v he_o as_o the_o doctor_n do_v and_o since_o he_o profess_v to_o prove_v against_o mr._n beza_n that_o bishop_n be_v in_o degree_n superior_a to_o other_o minister_n why_o put_v he_o not_o his_o hand_n to_o remove_v the_o objection_n there_o urge_v by_o mr._n beza_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a quantâ—_n majus_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gravius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la plantare_fw-la quam_fw-la rigare_fw-la sive_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la illarum_fw-la ponere_fw-la quam_fw-la superstruere_fw-la et_fw-la structas_fw-la regere_fw-la tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la istum_fw-la gradum_fw-la utgere_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la oportuit_fw-la 2._o et_fw-la si_fw-la tum_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la contendunt_fw-la velut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la natura_fw-la precipiente_fw-la in_fw-la omni_fw-la sacro_fw-la caetâ—_n gradus_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la servandum_fw-la inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la consensum_fw-la necessarius_fw-la saltem_fw-la quam_fw-la diu_fw-la simul_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la congregate_v fuerunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la nempe_fw-la saltem_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la dispersionem_fw-la quae_fw-la stephani_fw-la mortem_fw-la est_fw-la consecuta_fw-la act._n 8._o 1._o uâ—um_fw-la quempiam_fw-la jam_fw-la tum_fw-la supra_fw-la suos_fw-la co_fw-la apostolos_fw-la extitisse_fw-la oportuisset_fw-la whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v the_o assumption_n and_o so_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n but_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o superiority_n in_o degree_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o they_o that_o one_o shall_v hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n above_o his_o fellow-apostle_n while_o they_o remain_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o scatter_a that_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o steven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o among_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v any_o one_o superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a as_o some_o suppose_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o in_o every_o sacred_a society_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o consent_n among_o colleague_n one_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o leave_v mr._n beza_n let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v good_a 8._o section_n 8._o his_o purpose_n from_o this_o instance_n of_o james_n uz._n that_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o other_o minister_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n over_o they_o for_o term_n of_o life_n why_o contrive_v he_o not_o his_o argument_n syllogistical_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o he_o think_v to_o gain_v his_o cause_n by_o such_o a_o sophism_n as_o this_o james_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o degree_n and_o hold_v a_o superiority_n over_o they_o during_o life_n but_o james_n be_v a_o bishop_n therefore_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n superior_a unto_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n and_o that_o for_o term_n of_o life_n for_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o assumption_n which_o be_v before_o disprove_v the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o manner_n james_n montague_n to_o who_o d._n d._n dedicate_v his_o his_o sermon_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n but_o james_n montague_n be_v the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o the_o k._n majesty_n chapel_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o other_o presbyter_n in_o degree_n of_o ministry_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o doctor_n can_v well_o discern_v in_o this_o latter_a a_o double_a deceit_n because_o it_o infer_v a_o general_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n that_o be_v but_o particular_a &_o assign_v a_o false_a cause_n of_o that_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o if_o he_o wink_v not_o hard_a he_o may_v well_o see_v the_o same_o default_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o reason_n for_o beside_o the_o generality_n of_o his_o conclusion_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a mistake_n of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o that_o superiority_n in_o degree_n which_o james_n have_v above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n to_o his_o die_a day_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a whereas_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o his_o bishopric_n give_v he_o a_o superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v no_o other_o medius_n terminus_fw-la to_o prove_v it_o then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n not_o impair_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o reason_v thus_o james_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o degree_n to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n ergo_fw-la all_o other_o bishop_n not_o be_v aposteles_a as_o he_o be_v have_v the_o same_o superiority_n above_o other_o presbyter_n the_o doct._n proof_n therefore_o which_o he_o presuppose_v to_o be_v plain_a and_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o plain_a inconsequence_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n he_o can_v never_o justify_v neither_o can_v he_o easy_o maintain_v that_o which_o he_o assume_v for_o a_o truth_n viz._n that_o jame_v his_o honour_n &_o degree_n by_o his_o bishopric_n be_v not_o impair_v for_o as_o be_v already_o show_v cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o the_o authority_n of_o clemens_n be_v
to_o the_o reader_n sentence_n therein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o example_n or_o supposal_n before_o mention_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o he_o most_o proud_o insult_v over_o his_o refuter_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n or_o have_v broach_v sundry_a schismatical_a novelty_n as_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a once_o again_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o word_n to_o the_o reader_n view_n so_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o clear_v he_o from_o those_o â—oul_a imputation_n suppose_v say_v he_o a_o democracy_n where_o the_o common_a wealth_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o people_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o be_v law_n for_o the_o choose_n admit_v order_v and_o consure_v of_o officer_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o office_n what_o if_o this_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nobility_n which_o continue_v the_o same_o law_n still_o in_o the_o same_o case_n what_o if_o some_o one_o mighty_a than_o the_o rest_n at_o the_o last_o make_v himself_o sole-governour_n still_o observe_v those_o fundamental_a law_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o establish_v be_v it_o to_o be_v say_v that_o those_o law_n be_v the_o very_a pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o monarchical_a government_n whereby_o the_o first_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n will_v inform_v in_o the_o one_o the_o nobility_n in_o the_o other_o the_o monarchy_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o how_o to_o exercise_v that_o function_n the_o administration_n of_o church_n matter_n touch_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbytery_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busines_n in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o presbytery_n of_o minister_n only_o at_o last_o as_o thing_n grow_v worâ—â—_n and_o worse_a the_o bishop_n like_o a_o monarch_n gâ—â—t_v the_o reign_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o though_o the_o law_n of_o ordiâ—aâ—im_n and_o jurisdiction_n remeine_v the_o same_o and_o the_o practice_n also_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n either_o of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o kind_n of_o government_n neither_o be_v they_o give_v to_o instruct_v the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n together_o these_o be_v the_o refuter_n word_n now_o the_o doct._n have_v first_o solace_v himself_o in_o a_o idle_a repetition_n of_o the_o particular_n interlace_v with_o scornful_a gibe_n to_o show_v the_o unlearnede_a sort_n the_o trim_a idea_n as_o he_o please_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o discipline_n which_o the_o refuter_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n challenger_n have_v forge_v he_o come_v at_o his_o leisure_n very_o grave_o to_o refute_v his_o suppose_a novelty_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o this_o order_n first_o it_o be_v here_o presuppose_a say_v he_o that_o every_o church_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v a_o parish_n etc._n etc._n which_o dotage_n i_o have_v before_o refute_v shall_v i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v proper_o diocese_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n i_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o controversy_n see_v the_o refuter_fw-la do_v not_o once_o mention_v the_o word_n parish_n or_o parishonall_a the_o second_o suppose_a novelty_n he_o make_v this_o that_o the_o foruse_v of_o church_n government_n at_o first_o be_v democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o chief_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o presbytery_n do_v ordain_v and_o censure_v all_o church-officer_n his_o refuter_n word_n be_v these_o the_o administration_n of_o church-matter_n be_v first_o in_o the_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n which_o by_o their_o presbyter_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-busynes_a and_o again_o the_o right_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o presbytery_n but_o do_v the_o doctor_n speak_v as_o he_o think_v when_o he_o call_v this_o schismatical_a novelty_n and_o for_o this_o esteem_v his_o refuter_fw-la a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n know_v he_o who_o he_o wound_v in_o thus_o censure_v he_o &_o his_o opinion_n have_v he_o never_o observe_v in_o his_o read_v the_o century_n cent_n 2._o col._n 134._o this_o say_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la authores_fw-la huius_fw-la sâ—â—uli_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formangâ—bernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la democratias_fw-la similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a decendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendiet_n excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o scelerátos_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o word_n be_v record_v also_o in_o catalogo_fw-la test_n verit_fw-la lib._n 2._o col._n 108._o but_o more_o direct_o to_o purpose_n speak_v d._n whitgist_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 180._o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v popular_a and_o pag._n 182_o i_o therefore_o call_v it_o popular_a say_v he_o because_o the_o church_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n have_v interest_n almost_o in_o everything_o shall_v he_o be_v now_o with_o the_o doctor_n a_o brownist_n or_o anabaptist_n for_o so_o say_v and_o why_o shall_v not_o thomas_n bell_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o brownist_n and_o whole_o devote_v to_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v tax_v of_o schismatical_a novelty_n for_o teach_v as_o he_o do_v that_o excommunication_n precise_o and_o chief_o perteyn_v to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o commit_v the_o execution_n thereof_o to_o some_o special_a person_n fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o choose_v for_o that_o end_n this_o he_o say_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o christ_n word_n math._n 18._o 17._o 18._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o understanding_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n see_v his_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 12._o sect_n 4._o if_o his_o credit_n be_v little_a worth_n which_o the_o doctor_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o justify_v the_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n against_o doctor_n fulk_n and_o doct._n willet_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o of_o excommunication_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n &_o prelate_n exercise_n it_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n see_v doctor_n fulk_n answ_o to_o the_o rhem_n on_o 1._o cor._n 5._o sect_n and_o d._n willet_n synop_n count_n 5._o quest_n 4._o part_n 2._o but_o mr._n beza_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o doct._n make_v mention_n of_o one_o morellius_n who_o plead_v in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o popular_a government_n give_v he_o this_o stile_n democraticus_fw-la quidem_fw-la fanaticus_fw-la de_fw-fr minist_n gradibus_fw-la cap._n 23._o pag._n 155._o but_o mr_n bezaes_n word_n in_o that_o place_n do_v show_v that_o he_o give_v that_o stile_n to_o morellius_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o reprehend_v that_o order_n which_o for_o election_n of_o church-officer_n be_v religious_o and_o prudent_o observe_v in_o the_o city_n of_o geneva_n which_o be_v such_o as_o well_o accord_v with_o the_o refuter_n doctrine_n for_o it_o allow_v the_o church_n to_o be_v electionum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la conscia_fw-la et_fw-la approbatrix_fw-la to_o take_v notice_n and_o give_v approbation_n howsoever_o a_o prerogative_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n &_o magistrate_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n 2._o notwithstanding_o the_o doctor_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v the_o people_n supremacy_n in_o church_n government_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o show_n in_o scripture_n or_o in_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v their_o shepherd_n or_o the_o flock_n their_o pastor_n say_v as_o much_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o his_o question_n imply_v must_v he_o not_o first_o prove_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la give_v supremacy_n of_o rule_n unto_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n over_o their_o pastor_n before_o he_o can_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o fanatical_a spirit_n against_o scripture_n &_o reason_n but_o be_v there_o not_o want_v of_o judgement_n rather_o in_o the_o doctor_n that_o imagine_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o sheep_n or_o people_n when_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o manage_n of_o all_o church-affaire_n by_o her_o presbyter_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n do_v not_o cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n say_v lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o
plebs_fw-la ipsa_fw-la maximè_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la et_fw-la ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o how_o oft_o do_v austin_n say_v that_o peter_n signify_v the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16._o august_n tract_n 50._o &_o 124._o in_o johan._n item_n in_o psal_n 108_o &_o de_fw-fr agonia_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o gerson_n trilog_n 8._o quest_n clave_n inquit_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o petro_n ut_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la on_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o tortus_fw-la pag._n 65._o give_v this_o note_n cum_fw-la unum_fw-la hunc_fw-la nomino_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la intellige_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la constantiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n omnes_fw-la enim_fw-la idem_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la but_o to_o pass_v by_o many_o other_o the_o word_n of_o ferus_fw-la in_fw-la act._n 11_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o doctor_n observation_n peter_n the_o apostle_n &_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n be_v constrain_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o disdain_n it_o because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o a_o lord_n but_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o house_n peter_n a_o servant_n and_o minister_n wherefore_o the_o church_n may_v not_o only_o exact_v a_o account_n of_o her_o minister_n but_o also_o reject_v and_o depose_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o in_o give_v this_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n above_o peter_n do_v he_o speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n or_o against_o reason_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o touch_v himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o then_o a_o absurd_a fancy_n if_o not_o frenzy_n to_o urge_v as_o the_o doctor_n do_v lib._n 3._o passim_fw-la the_o superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o whole_a diocese_n or_o province_n above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o refuter_fw-la do_v no_o where_n say_v so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o his_o word_n that_o the_o form_n of_o church-government_n be_v at_o the_o first_o or_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v whole_o democraticall_a or_o popular_a the_o doctor_n be_v not_o ignorant_a as_o appear_v l._n 3._o p._n 2._o &_o 3._o that_o his_o ref_n plead_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a form_n of_o government_n as_o that_o which_o in_o his_o opinion_n ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o several_a church_n neither_o do_v he_o therein_o cross_v himself_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fellow_n that_o favour_v the_o parish_n discipline_n for_o they_o all_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v hold_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o be_v a_o mix_a form_n compound_v of_o all_o three_o state_n as_o many_o worthy_a divine_n do_v confident_o maintain_v p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 5._o see_v his_o com._n plac_n clas_o 4._o sect_n 9_o baros_n de_fw-fr polit_fw-la civ_o &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la lib._n 2._o pag._n 42._o 43._o d._n whitak_n de_fw-mi roman_a pontiff_n pag._n 13._o 14._o for_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n not_o only_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o of_o every_o particular_a visible_a church_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o the_o church_n may_v be_v true_o repute_v a_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n so_o it_o have_v some_o resemblance_n unto_o a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pre-eminence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v above_o other_o church-officer_n but_o because_o no_o one_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v or_o determine_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a pro_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la after_o his_o pleasure_n but_o ex_fw-la consilio_fw-la compresbyterorum_fw-la by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o fellow-elders_a the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n more_o proper_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o in_o asmuch_o as_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n it_o agree_v in_o part_n with_o a_o democracie_n notwithstanding_o a_o mere_a democracie_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v handle_v of_o all_o aequato_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o a_o equal_a right_n we_o do_v no_o less_o detest_v than_o that_o usurp_a monarchy_n of_o lordly_a prelate_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v wherefore_o the_o doctor_n dream_v of_o a_o dry_a summer_n in_o a_o drip_a 8._o section_n 8._o year_n when_o he_o suppose_v in_o his_o three_o fancy_n that_o we_o hold_v the_o law_n of_o church-government_n prescribe_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n &_o titus_n to_o have_v be_v provide_v for_o such_o a_o popular_a state_n wherein_o the_o people_n do_v rule_v their_o leader_n they_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o mix_a state_n wherein_o many_o presbyter_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o one_o pastor_n or_o precedent_n do_v administer_v &_o execute_v all_o matter_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n &_o approbation_n and_o in_o the_o affirmation_n as_o we_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o late_a time_n calvin_n on_o titus_n 1._o 5._o beza_n on_o tim._n cap._n 5._o 19_o 22._o and_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o sundry_a other_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n own_o warrant_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o epistle_n with_o these_o word_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o or_o with_o you_o all_o 2._o tim._n 22._o tit._n 3._o 15._o for_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o what_o be_v write_v special_o by_o name_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v of_o common_a use_n not_o only_o for_o other_o minister_n but_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o then_o converse_v in_o those_o place_n moreover_o since_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v before_o enjoin_v he_o tit._n 1._o 5._o whence_o can_v we_o better_o derive_v that_o order_n then_o from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n who_o use_v aswell_o in_o ordination_n as_o in_o other_o church-affaire_n both_o the_o advice_n and_o help_n of_o other_o minister_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n acts._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 2._o 3._o and_o 14._o 23._o and_o 15._o 6._o 22._o 23._o 1._o cor._n 5._o 3._o 4._o &_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 10._o the_o doctor_n therefore_o be_v misledd_v by_o his_o own_o conceit_n when_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n lay_v not_o hand_n rash_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v thou_o avoid_v a_o haeretick_n do_v so_o close_o up_o all_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o neither_o people_n nor_o presbyter_n have_v or_o may_v have_v any_o stroke_n at_o all_o in_o those_o matter_n as_o for_o his_o gibe_a objection_n belike_o the_o whole_a island_n of_o crete_n be_v a_o parish_n too_o it_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o this_o when_o he_o justify_v his_o collection_n from_o any_o word_n in_o his_o refuter_n answer_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o honest_a man_n mean_v while_o let_v the_o reader_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o few_o leaf_n after_o pag._n 88_o note_v this_o speech_n of_o his_o refuter_fw-la that_o crect_n have_v many_o church_n which_o argue_v necessary_o that_o the_o whole_a island_n can_v not_o be_v one_o only_a parish_n the_o last_o fancy_n false_o feign_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v this_o that_o the_o popular_a 9_o sect._n 9_o state_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v first_o degenerate_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o after_o into_o a_o monarchy_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o well_o temper_a democracie_n do_v degenerate_a first_o into_o a_o simple_a aristocracy_n &_o after_o into_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n but_o he_o endeavore_v to_o show_v that_o the_o several_a church_n be_v at_o the_o first_o govern_v monarchical_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n several_o for_o apostle_n he_o name_v james_n that_o rule_v perpetual_o and_o peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o time_n and_o of_o apostolical_a man_n that_o be_v perpetual_a governor_n he_o have_v good_a store_n as_o mark_n timothy_n titus_n evodius_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o be_v his_o proof_n that_o all_o these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o govern_v monarchical_o and_o by_o their_o sole_a authority_n concern_v jame_v it_o be_v already_o show_v that_o his_o government_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o sole_a authority_n which_o our_o bishop_n carry_v
at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o manage_n of_o church-cause_n and_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o say_v concern_v timothy_n &_o titus_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o their_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n &_o crect_n but_o he_o ask_v whether_o paul_n do_v not_o commit_v the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n unto_o titus_n without_o mention_v either_o of_o presbytery_n or_o people_n and_o we_o may_v ask_v he_o what_o mention_n he_o find_v there_o of_o prayer_n or_o hands-imposition_n which_o ought_v to_o concur_v with_o ordination_n if_o he_o can_v include_v they_o as_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n katastese_n tit._n 1._o 5_o we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o include_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v hoo_n egoo_v soi_fw-fr dietaxamen_fw-la as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la credat_fw-la paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o may_v believe_v paul_n otherwise_o to_o have_v order_v titus_n then_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v in_o use_n muscul_fw-la loc_fw-la con_fw-mi de_fw-fr elect_a minist_n again_o he_o ask_v or_o rather_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o all_o his_o precept_n for_o ordination_n and_o church-government_n direct_v only_o to_o titus_n for_o crete_n and_o to_o timothy_n for_o ephesus_n and_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o howsoever_o they_o may_v use_v either_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o counsel_n &_o advise_v of_o the_o presbyter_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o prince_n also_o do_v in_o commonwealth_n yet_o the_o sway_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n or_o strength_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o reason_n they_o the_o like_a must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v in_o singular_a term_n unto_o peter_n only_o both_o his_o whole_a speech_n concern_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o math._n 16._o and_o that_o precept_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o of_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n joh._n 21._o 15._o 17._o luk._n 22._o 32._o wherefore_o however_o peter_n may_v use_v the_o help_n rome_n the_o doct._n reason_v well_o for_o rome_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o fellow-apostle_n in_o all_o those_o work_n and_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o the_o chief_a power_n and_o sway_v of_o all_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o good_a news_n for_o rome_n if_o the_o doctor_n will_v give_v allowance_n to_o his_o argument_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o singular_a speech_n direct_v to_o one_o only_a do_v not_o argue_v in_o that_o one_o any_o such_o preheminent_a power_n as_o the_o romanist_n and_o prelatist_n do_v from_o thence_o gather_v so_o that_o since_o the_o doct._n can_v not_o prove_v that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n have_v any_o such_o singular_a and_o sole_a power_n in_o church-government_n as_o the_o doctor_n judge_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o build_v upon_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a presupposal_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o direction_n give_v to_o they_o be_v precedent_n for_o diocesan_n bishop_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n but_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o have_v another_o argument_n in_o store_n thus_o frame_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o 83._o sect._n 10._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o inform_v not_o timothy_n and_o titus_n alone_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n therefore_o they_o be_v write_v to_o inform_v diocesan_n bishop_n unto_o the_o assumption_n the_o refuter_fw-la answer_v by_o distinction_n thus_o that_o it_o be_v true_a if_o understand_v of_o successor_n in_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o work_n but_o false_a if_o mean_v of_o succession_n in_o the_o same_o office_n the_o doct._n therefore_o first_o indeavour_v to_o prove_v what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o what_o the_o refuter_fw-la grant_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assumption_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o unless_o he_o make_v good_a what_o his_o refuter_fw-la deny_v he_o can_v conclude_v what_o he_o undertake_v for_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o his_o former_a assertion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v here_o again_o prove_v himself_o do_v thus_o explain_v it_o sect_n 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim._n and_o titus_n s._n paul_n intend_v to_o inform_v they_o as_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o diocesan_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o near_a scoape_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 74._o it_o be_v evident_a he_o there_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o he_o suppose_v will_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o former_a objection_n viz._n that_o the_o thing_n speak_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o authority_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v office_n shall_v die_v with_o they_o which_o can_v be_v remove_v unless_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o person_n bear_v a_o ordinary_a function_n wherein_o their_o successor_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v his_o conclusion_n as_o he_o false_o affirm_v but_o to_o contradict_v his_o assumption_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o good_a because_o otherwise_o he_o argue_v not_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o well_o his_o proof_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v it_o say_v he_o first_o by_o testimony_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o after_o by_o reason_n and_o first_o by_o s._n paul_n testimony_n that_o he_o streite_o charge_v timothy_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n which_o he_o give_v he_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o the_o appear_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 14._o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n and_o the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o end_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o enthymeme_n depend_v upon_o this_o proposition_n that_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o end_n without_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o like_a authority_n but_o also_o the_o same_o office_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o be_v â—latly_o deny_v and_o can_v be_v fortify_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v scz_o that_o those_o commandment_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n who_o be_v not_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n see_v the_o member_n of_o his_o disjunction_n be_v insufficient_a when_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o commandment_n must_v be_v perform_v either_o in_o timothees_n own_o person_n or_o in_o such_o as_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n for_o the_o doctor_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n always_o in_o their_o own_o person_n or_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o apostolic_a function_n it_o be_v perform_v as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v by_o successor_n in_o a_o different_a function_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o work_n though_o neither_o in_o the_o same_o office_n nor_o yet_o with_o that_o ample_a commission_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o refuter_fw-la say_v that_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n which_o succeed_v they_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a office_n according_a to_o that_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o church_n thus_o much_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o the_o doctor_n now_o leave_v and_o crave_v help_v of_o mr._n calvin_n t._n c._n and_o other_o to_o conclude_v his_o purpose_n 84._o sect._n 11._o add_v sect_n 7._o pag_n 83._o 84._o scz_n that_o the_o
the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n angel_n be_v much_o better_a to_o express_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o he_o that_o be_v so_o entitle_v they_o the_o church_n angel_n see_v this_o late_a debase_v his_o ministry_n much_o more_o they_o the_o former_a but_o as_o these_o name_n the_o l._n minister_n or_o servant_n and_o the_o church_n minister_n or_o servant_n phil._n 1._o 1._o 2._o cor._n 6._o 4._o cum_fw-la 4._o 5._o and_o colos_n 1._o 24._o 25._o be_v indifferent_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n or_o function_n so_o can_v there_o no_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o also_o these_o title_n the_o lord_n angel_n and_o the_o church_n angel_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o several_a function_n to_o conclude_v if_o neither_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o number_n do_v argue_v a_o singular_a person_n nor_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o the_o whole_a title_n impli_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o one_o above_o other_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v many_o angel_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n here_o use_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o phrase_n common_a to_o all_o the_o d._n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o his_o refuter_fw-la do_v without_o reason_n yea_o good_a reason_n forsake_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o number_n but_o albeit_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n the_o angel_n 7._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o minister_n in_o every_o church_n rather_o then_o for_o one_o singular_a person_n set_v in_o a_o singular_a pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n yet_o to_o satisfy_v those_o which_o perhaps_o may_v demand_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o john_n to_o write_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o one_o rather_o then_o to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o many_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v this_o that_o follow_v 1._o i_o grant_v that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n particular_o name_v full_o answer_v to_o the_o 7._o golden_a candlestick_n which_o represent_v those_o church_n so_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o epistle_n direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n shall_v in_o their_o inscription_n proportionate_a the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n by_o which_o those_o angel_n be_v shadow_v which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v express_a mention_n of_o more_o angel_n than_o one_o in_o each_o inscription_n notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v absurd_a from_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o 7._o ch._n to_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o asia_n more_o than_o 7_o church_n or_o that_o they_o kat_n hexochen_n be_v call_v church_n 5_o to_o note_v a_o pre-eminence_n in_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n over_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a to_o infer_v from_o the_o literal_a mention_n of_o one_o angel_n in_o every_o church_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a person_n in_o that_o church_n to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n do_v by_o special_a right_a apperteine_a 2._o their_o unity_n in_o the_o ministerial_a function_n &_o joint_a commission_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o one_o church_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o common_a care_n and_o joint_a labour_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o hand_n and_o heart_n or_o affection_n to_o further_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o the_o people_n salvation_n be_v much_o more_o fit_o declare_v by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n then_o of_o many_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v elsewhere_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o other_o name_n or_o title_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n we_o often_o find_v the_o name_n of_o one_o prophet_n jer._n 6._o 13._o and_o 18._o 18._o esai_n 3._o 2._o hos_fw-la 9_o 8._o or_o priest_n jer._n 6._o 13._o and_o 18._o 18._o ezech._n 7._o 26._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o malach._n 2._o 7._o and_o angel_n or_o messenger_n isay_n 42._o 19_o malach_n 2._o 7._o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o whole_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n or_o priest_n &c._n &c._n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o reprove_v threaten_v or_o admonish_v they_o as_o occasion_n serve_v 3_o neither_o need_n it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n see_v a_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n employ_v in_o one_o service_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n saint_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n shut_v up_o under_o one_o angel_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o gen._n 24._o 7._o 2._o king_n 19_o 35._o and_o psal_n 34._o 7._o compare_v with_o psal_n 91._o 11._o gen._n 32._o 1._o and_o 2._o king_n 6._o 16._o 17_o see_v also_o a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n or_o evil_a angel_n joint_o labour_v in_o any_o one_o work_n be_v set_v forth_o under_o the_o name_n of_o one_o evil_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o king_n 22._o 21._o 22._o mar._n 1._o 23-27_a and_o 5._o 2-3_a luk._n 4._o 33._o 34._o and_o call_v the_o devil_n or_o satan_n luc._n 8._o 27._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 14._o ephes_n 6._o 11._o 12._o 4_o moreover_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o common_a and_o usual_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o one_o angel_n to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o some_o whole_a society_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o other_o part_n and_o that_o the_o first_o vision_n shall_v have_v none_o other_o construction_n than_o such_o as_o may_v hold_v proportion_n with_o or_o rather_o as_o a_o line_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v here_o john_n see_v 7._o star_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n and_o he_o writ_v 7._o epistle_n to_o so_o many_o angel_n in_o another_o vision_n he_o see_v 7._o angel_n to_o who_o be_v give_v 7._o trumpet_n singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la to_o every_o angel_n one_o trumpet_n and_o they_o blue_v their_o trumpet_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o and_o with_o differ_v effect_n rev._n 8._o 2._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o he_o see_v 7._o angel_n and_o 7._o vial_n give_v unto_o they_o singulae_fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o which_o vial_n be_v 7._o plague_n successive_o also_o pour_v out_o by_o every_o angel_n in_o his_o time_n rev._n 15._o 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 16._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o latter_a vision_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a some_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v by_o angel_n the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o in_o every_o age_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n as_o trumpet_n esa_n 58._o 1._o num._n 10._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 12._o to_o show_v the_o people_n their_o sin_n and_o to_o proclaim_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n and_o when_o they_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o in_o their_o sin_n math._n 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 23._o they_o after_o a_o sort_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o their_o head_n jer._n 1._o 10._o and_o 25._o 15._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o rev._n 11._o 5._o 6_o now_o there_o be_v none_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o every_o vial_n pour_v out_o or_o of_o every_o trumpet_n blow_v that_o one_o angel_n precise_o mention_v be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n that_o have_v a_o prehemenent_n pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o age_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v rather_o of_o many_o judicious_a divine_n that_o every_o of_o those_o 7._o angel_n stand_v for_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a minister_n which_o in_o their_o time_n successive_o with_o one_o â—art_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n publish_v one_o &_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n see_v among_o other_o marloâ—at_a in_fw-la aâ—oc_fw-la 8._o 2._o 6._o 7._o and_o 15._o 1._o 6._o and_o aretius_n in_o chap._n 8._o 6._o &_o 9_o 13._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v yea_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v of_o those_o 3._o angel_n which_o follow_v one_o another_o rev._n 14._o 6._o 8._o 9_o to_o recall_v man_n unto_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n after_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o antichrist_n marlorat_n on_o that_o place_n method_n collat._n pag._n 322._o and_o mr._n fox_n his_o
jerome_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o gracious_a with_o the_o disciplinarian_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o jerome_n on_o who_o only_a authority_n almost_o they_o rely_v in_o this_o cause_n the_o like_a word_n he_o have_v p._n 61_o follow_v and_o lib._n 3._o pag._n 45._o and_o 58_o but_o this_o be_v i_o say_v not_o almost_o but_o altogether_o a_o malicious_a slander_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o his_o refuter_fw-la every_o where_o call_v for_o proof_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o &_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v then_o only_o regard_v of_o they_o when_o he_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o justify_v that_o he_o affirm_v but_o it_o well_o appear_v by_o his_o cite_n jerome_n so_o oft_o in_o his_o sermon_n 40._o time_n at_o least_o well_o nigh_o twice_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o allege_v any_o other_o that_o he_o rely_v very_o much_o on_o his_o authority_n to_o he_o here_o he_o add_v eusebius_n epiphanius_n &_o some_o other_o who_o testimony_n in_o his_o conceit_n shall_v suffice_v to_o persuade_v for_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o now_o in_o question_n but_o his_o refuters_n exception_n be_v just_a such_o a_o joint_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ordain_v of_o james_n to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v better_o testify_v it_o than_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n who_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o act_n if_o then_o he_o have_v not_o record_v it_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n he_o be_v never_o bishop_n there_o the_o doct._n repli_v say_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n and_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a writer_n &_o such_o as_o he_o of_o best_a credit_n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o witness_n i_o overpass_v that_o consideration_n to_o sect_n 15._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o here_o to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o doctor_n supply_v here_o bring_v to_o relieve_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unless_o he_o can_v make_v sure_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o this_o among_o other_o part_n of_o his_o induction_n that_o s._n james_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n how_o shall_v he_o justify_v his_o conclusion_n before_o set_v down_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v without_o quaestion_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n and_o how_o shall_v certain_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o james_n his_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v from_o such_o witness_n as_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v be_v not_o the_o canonical_a writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pen_v partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o partly_o by_o evangelist_n which_o be_v their_o companion_n best_o able_a to_o testify_v what_o function_n james_n and_o other_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n do_v bear_v and_o exercise_n in_o the_o church_n that_o enjoy_v their_o presence_n we_o find_v many_o thing_n record_v by_o luke_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n philip_n and_o other_o by_o who_o labour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v enlarge_v act_n 9_o 15._o 27._o &_o 13._o 2._o 3._o &_o 14._o 14._o &_o 15._o 22._o 31._o &_o 8._o 5._o 40._o &_o 21._o 8._o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n silent_a touch_v james_n and_o his_o employment_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 13._o &_o 15._o 13._o &_o 21._o 18._o gal._n 1._o 9_o &_o 2._o 9_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o ordination_n of_o james_n to_o the_o function_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n be_v whole_o bury_v in_o silence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o joynt-act_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o their_o dispersion_n and_o a_o act_n of_o that_o moment_n wherein_o they_o give_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o a_o new_a function_n of_o great_a use_n &_o high_a place_n for_o all_o church_n in_o succeed_a age_n be_v it_o not_o as_o worthy_a &_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v record_v than_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n act._n 6._o 2._o 6_o have_v we_o not_o cause_v then_o to_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o strong_a presumption_n that_o james_n never_o have_v any_o such_o ordination_n see_v there_o be_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o see_v the_o doctor_n defence_n be_v so_o slight_a as_o it_o be_v mark_v it_o i_o pray_v first_o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n a_o frivolous_a question_n no_o man_n deny_v that_o as_o christ_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25_o so_o also_o do_v his_o apostle_n but_o will_v he_o argue_v thus_o they_o do_v something_o not_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o do_v this_o now_o in_o question_n how_o do_v the_o doct._n forget_v himself_o thus_o to_o open_v so_o wide_a a_o door_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o their_o superstition_n under_o the_o name_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n can_v he_o give_v we_o any_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n or_o of_o any_o apostolic_a action_n of_o like_a moment_n and_o necessary_a use_n for_o all_o church_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o their_o writing_n neither_o can_v be_v prove_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o story_n &_o and_z writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v also_o unto_o his_o second_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v deny_v credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n report_v with_o one_o consent_n a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o register_v in_o the_o act_n in_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n credit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o their_o report_n as_o that_o james_n the_o just_o be_v martyr_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o mark_v the_o evangelist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o aleandria_n but_o there_o be_v many_o matter_n of_o fact_n testify_v by_o many_o ancient_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a credit_n as_o the_o d._n speak_v which_o notwithstanding_o many_o worthy_a man_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o doctor_n esteem_v worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o peter_n bishopric_n first_o at_o antioch_n &_o then_o at_o rome_n which_o be_v contend_v for_o not_o only_o by_o papist_n but_o also_o by_o some_o zealous_a defender_n of_o our_o prelacy_n let_v the_o testimony_n be_v well_o weigh_v which_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peter_n episcopal_a chair_n in_o both_o church_n rome_n especial_o even_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n perpet_n govern_v pag._n 227._o 262._o and_o 264_o and_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o credit_n inferior_a to_o those_o that_o the_o d._n allege_v for_o james_n his_o bishopric_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la yet_o as_o many_o other_o man_n of_o singular_a learning_n &_o piety_n do_v deny_v credit_n to_o their_o report_n so_o the_o doctor_n also_o as_o one_o nothing_o move_v either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o father_n or_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o great_a mr_n that_o give_v he_o so_o good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o study_v of_o this_o controversy_n utter_o seclude_v the_o apostle_n peter_n from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v serm_n pag._n 81._o 82._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o section_n of_o cap._n 3._o def_n if_o the_o doctor_n shall_v say_v he_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o testimony_n 5._o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v credit_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o other_o know_v he_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n also_o to_o withdraw_v approbation_n from_o this_o which_o he_o allow_v but_o first_o listen_v we_o to_o the_o reason_n that_o sway_v he_o in_o this_o question_n although_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o make_v james_n bishop_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n yet_o the_o story_n so_o speak_v of_o his_o continuance_n at_o jerusalem_n acts._n 15._o &_o 21._o of_o his_o assistance_n of_o presbyter_n &_o of_o his_o presidencie_n in_o that_o council_n where_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v present_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v their_o testimony_n be_v true_a &_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o have_v report_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n afterward_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 61_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n together_o with_o gal._n 1._o &_o 2._o do_v show_n james_n his_o continuance_n as_o jerusalem_fw-la as_o the_o superintendent_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n but_o for_o